Sucaritamisra: Mimamsaslokavarttikakasika
Based on the ed. by
K. Sāmbaśiva Śāstrī.
The Mimāṃsāślokavārt[t]ika with the Commentary Kāśikā of
Sucaritamiśra.
Trivandrum 1926, 1929, 1943. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, 90,
99, 150)
Provided by Helmut Krasser, Wien
{n,n} =
{part,page}
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT
AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode
(UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW
configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: |
multibyte sequence: |
| long a |
ā |
| long A |
Ā |
| long i |
ī |
| long I |
Ī |
| long u |
ū |
| long U |
Ū |
| vocalic r |
ṛ |
| vocalic R |
Ṛ |
| long vocalic r |
ṝ |
| vocalic l |
ḷ |
| long vocalic l |
ḹ |
| velar n |
ṅ |
| velar N |
Ṅ |
| palatal n |
ñ |
| palatal N |
Ñ |
| retroflex t |
ṭ |
| retroflex T |
Ṭ |
| retroflex d |
ḍ |
| retroflex D |
Ḍ |
| retroflex n |
ṇ |
| retroflex N |
Ṇ |
| palatal s |
ś |
| palatal S |
Ś |
| retroflex s |
ṣ |
| retroflex S |
Ṣ |
| anusvara |
ṃ |
| visarga |
ḥ |
| long e |
ē |
| long o |
ō |
| l underbar |
ḻ |
| r underbar |
ṟ |
| n underbar |
ṉ |
| k underbar |
ḵ |
| t underbar |
ṯ |
Unless indicated
otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word
search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats
see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
Part
I
01 pratijñāsūtra
{1,1}
vārttikārambhe śiṣṭācāram anuvidadhāno maṅgalaṃ tāvat karoti --
viśuddheti. dṛṣṭā hi śiṣṭānāṃ pravṛttiḥ sarvakāryeṣu
maṅgalācaraṇapūrvikā. maṅgalaṃ ca devatāstutinamaskārādi. asya ca niyogataḥ
phalavatkāryāntarārambhasaṃyogāt sākṣād aphalatvāc ca phalavatsannidhāvaphalaṃ
tadaṅgam iti nyāyena kāryāntaraśeṣatve 'vadhṛte satyārambhasya
samāptiparyantatvād apekṣitāvighnaparisamāptiḥ phalam. apekṣitavidher
anapekṣitavidhānaṃ durbalam iti nyāyena phalāntarakalpanāyā durbalatvāt. ato
yathā sāmpradāyikam adhyāyānadhyāyādi svādhyāyāvighnārtham evam idam api. tad
ayam arthaḥ -- viśuddhau jñānadehau yasya sa tathoktaḥ. viśuddhaṃ ca bhagavato
jñānaṃ rāgādibhir jñānakāraṇānām adūṣitatvād, dehaś cāyonijatvād
vividhagarbhavedanāvirahāc ca. trivedī ca tasya cakṣur iti gauṇo vādaḥ,
asandigdhāviparītaspaṣṭavedārthaprakāśakatvāt. divyaṃ cātīndriyārthagocaratvāt.
bhautikaṃ hi cakṣuḥ pratyutpannārthaviṣayam. idaṃ tv anāgatādiviṣayaṃ divyam
iti. śreyasaś ca hitāhitaprāptiparihārātmano bhagavān nimittam. somārdhadhāriṇe,
somakalādhāriṇe. nama iti. yady api vigrahādipañcakaṃ devatādhikaraṇe
nirākariṣyate, tathāpyājyādistotravat pradhānakarmaṇa eva devatāstuter
evaṅkṛtāyāḥ phalam ity adoṣa iti || 1 ||
{1,2}
vidyāgurūṇām idānīṃ stutinamaskārau karoti -- abhivandyeti.
śiṣyadhīpadminīnāṃ ravīn iva vikāsakān gurūnādau vande. tato vārttikaṃ kariṣye.
teṣām eva prasādena dṛṣṭenārthatattvopadeśenādṛṣṭena ca stutinamaskārabhuvā.
gurvanugamanādayo 'pi hy ācārapramāṇakā eva. vārttikagrahaṇena ca duruktabhaṅgam
anuktavacanaṃ ca samādhatte. mīmāṃsāśabdena nyāyaśāstram idam ato
nyāyānusāreṇādhikaraṇabhaṅgādyadūṣaṇam iti darśayati. ślokapadena ca
lāghavavikāsaṃ kṣipāma iti darśayati. tataś ca sūtritaprāyam imam artham avahitā
jijñāsavo bhāvayiṣyantīti tātparyārtha iti || 2 ||
samprati
lokayātrāmādriyamāṇo ye 'tyantaparārthāḥ svopakāram agaṇayanto 'pi paropakārāya
yatante santastān pratyāha -- tad vidvāṃsa iti. asūyavo matsarāḥ tato
'nye 'nasūyava iti || 3 ||
ye
tu madhyasthā guṇadoṣanirūpaṇena doṣavantam apahāya guṇavantam upādadate, tān
prati parīkṣāviśeṣārtham arthayate -- na cātreti. (madīye prabandhe 'smin
guṇadoṣa)vati yugapad guṇadoṣau nirūpayantu bhavantaḥ. anyathā guṇānupekṣya
doṣeṣu nirūpyamāṇeṣu doṣanirbhāvanaikamanasām asanto doṣāḥ prakāśeran iti || 4
||
idānīṃ durjanān prati
sadaṇḍam āha -- kuto veti. ye vayaṃ parasthān api doṣān na mṛṣyāmaḥ, te
kathaṃ svagrantheṣu doṣānupādadīmahi. na cāsmābhir anupāttān doṣān sūrayo
grahītum arhantīti || 5 ||
{1,3}
samprati
matsarā nūnaṃ dūṣayiṣyanti mannibandhanam. atas taddoṣodbhāvanena śuśrūṣūṇām
utsāhabhaṅgo mā bhūd ity evam artham āha -- nirdoṣatveti.
prasiddhātiśayāv api mokṣasvargau prati nāstikā vivadante. vadanti ca --
sukhaduḥkhe laukike svarganarakau iti. mokṣe ca sadbhāvataḥ prabhṛti vivādaḥ.
eke hi nāsti mokṣa iti vadanti. anye punaḥ sakalaviṣayoparāgarahitaṃ
saṃvedanapravāham apavargam āhuḥ. anye taduparamam. apare
sakalavaiśeṣikātmaguṇocchedalakṣaṇaṃ niratiśayam aviṣayapariṣvaṅgajam anavasānam
ānandasandoham. apare ca pūrve ca bhrāntisamutthair nānāvikalpaiḥ
pāramārthikamokṣasvarūpam apalapanty eveti || 6 ||
api ca yadi nāma
śuśrūṣavo mannibandhane doṣānupalabhante, tathāpy aham anapavādyaḥ. na hy ahaṃ
svatantraḥ kiñcidabhidadhe. āgamānusāriṇas tu me yathāgamaṃ vartamānasya
skhalitam api daivād avarjanīyatayāpannam ity upekṣaṇīyam eva. na hi kim apy
abhimataṃ vastu nirdoṣaṃ bhavati. doṣāṃs tu samādhāya guṇā upajīvitavyā ity āha
-- āgameti. satāṃ hi mārgo 'yam āgamānusāro nāma. tad iha bahulaṃ guṇā
eva. doṣās tu kathañcit santo 'py alpatvād asatkalpā ity upekṣitavyā iti || 7 ||
kiñcāstu tāvad asmādṛśānāṃ kavipravīrāṇām āgamānusāriṇyo vācaḥ śobhanta
iti. anyasyāpi śraddadhānasya trayīmārgānusāriṇī yathākathañcidārabdhā kliṣṭā
alpasārāpi vāgvṛttiḥ śobhate. asmākaṃ tu bahusārā akleśanirmitā śobhatetarām ity
āha -- yatheti || 8 ||
{1,4} nanu
kimaṅgabhūtāyāṃ mīmāṃsāyāṃ vārttikaṃ praṇīyate, vedā eva sākṣād vyākhyāyantām
ata āha -- mīmāṃseti. vedā eva saṃśayapūrvottarapakṣakrameṇa
vyākhyāyamānā mano harantitarāṃ, na tu mantrabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaprasthānena.
mīmāṃsayaiva tu te tathāvyākhyāyanta iti tatraiva vārttikaṃ kartuṃ me tṛṣṇā
vardhata iti || 9 ||
nanu mīmāṃsāyām api cirantananibandhanāni santīti
kiṃ mudhā prayasyate. ata āha -- prāyeṇeti. lokāyataṃ nāma nāstikānāṃ
tantram. tadbhāvamāpāditā nānāpasiddhāntasaṅgraheṇa. tāmāstikapathe kartum ayaṃ
yatnaḥ kṛta iti. āśaṃsāyāṃ vartamāne 'rthe vā kto varṇanīya iti || 10 ||
ity upoddhātaḥ
sūtratātparyam idāṇīṃ darśayati --
atheti. idaṃ hi sūtraṃ dharmākhyam asya śāstrasya pratipādyatayā
viṣayabhūtaṃ prayojanaṃ vaktuṃ kṛtam. ādyam iti prayojanābhidhānasthānam iti
darśayati. yady api dharmo 'sya prayojanam iti na kaṇṭhenoktaṃ, tathāpi
jijñāsākarmabhūto dharma ity ācakṣāṇenāpuruṣārthajñānasyāniṣṭatvāt
puruṣārthībhūto dharmaḥ prayojanam iti sūcitam iti sūtram ity uktam. kṛtapadena
ca kṛtrimam idam ataḥ pramāṇāntareṇa gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiparam api
vyākhyāyamānaṃ na doṣam āvahatīti darśayati. nitye{1,5} hi yāvadvacanaṃ
vācanikam. pauruṣeyaṃ tu pramāṇāntarabalenānyārtham api pratibhāsamānam
anyaparatayā pratipādyata iti || 11 ||
nanu kiṃ prayojanābhidhānena.
śāstram eva praṇīyatām. prayojanābhidhānaṃ hi śāstrād bahirbhūtaṃ śāstraṃ
praṇetukāmasya na yuktam. kiñ cāsya prayojanam. prayojanaviśeṣāt śāstreṣu
śuśrūṣupravṛttir iti cet. tan na. na hi prekṣāvatāṃ puṃvacanād evam ayam artha
iti viśvāso yuktaḥ, viśeṣato hetudarśanāt. anyārtham api śāstraṃ
dharmaprayojanatayā śrotṝn pravartayitum ayam āheti śaṅkamānā nāśvaseyuḥ. ato
mandaphalaṃ prayojanavacanam ata āha -- sarvasyeti. yad
anyadalpāyāsasādhyam api kiñcit śāstraṃ laukikaṃ vaudanapākādi karma, tad apy
anuktaprayojanaṃ nādriyante. kiṃ punar mīmāṃsām iti yuktaḥ śāstrārambhe
prayojananirdeśaḥ. yat tu puṃvacanād anāśvāsa iti, tan na. āptānāptaviśeṣāt.
vakṣyati hi -- tac cet pratyayitāt iti bhāṣyakāraḥ. jaiminiś ca api vā
kāraṇāgrahaṇe prayuktāni pratīyeran (1.3.7) iti. yat tu vipralipsamāno brūta
iti. tan na. na hy asya maharṣer anṛtavacanaṃ sambhavati. na cāsya vipralambhe
prayojanaṃ kiñcid upalabhyate. yadi śrotāraḥ pravartantām iti, kim asya tair
aphale 'dharmaphale vā dharmacchalena pravartitaiḥ. pratyutādharma evāsya śiṣyān
bhrāmayato mahān doṣa āpadyeta. na ca paramadhārmiko 'dharmam ācaratīty
utprekṣitum api śakyam. na ca tantrakāras tantraprayojane bhrāmyatīti
sambhāvyate. ata evāsambhavadbhramavipralambhatvād ṛṣīṇām aṣṭakādismaraṇāni
śrutimūlānīti smṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyate. sarvapuruṣavacanāviśvāse[1] punas tad
api bhajyeteti[2]yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam iti || 12 ||
__________NOTES__________
[1] nānāśvā
[2] sū
___________________________
sarvasyaiveti kākvā[3]mīmāṃsāyāṃ
viśeṣo yo 'ntarṇītastamabhidyotayati -- mīmāṃsākhyeti. śāstrāntarāṇi
hi[4]vācyaikaviṣayanibandhanāni{1,6}vyākaraṇādīni. mīmāṃsākhyā tv iyaṃ vidyā
bahūni vidyāntarāṇi vedatadaṅgādīny upāyabhūtānyāśritā. na hy asyāstair
yathāvadavijñātair arthaḥ[5]śakyanirṇayaḥ. tadiyam upāyataḥ svarūpataś ca
pracitā śrotṝṇāṃ śravaṇecchām api kārayitum anuktaprayojanā satī na śakyeti
yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam iti || 13 ||
__________NOTES__________
[3] kvā yo viśeṣo 'nta (KHA)
[4] vyaktaika (KA)
[5] rthanirṇaya śakyaḥ. ta (KHA)
___________________________
api ca vidyāntarāṇy
anuktaprayojanāni niṣprayojanāni manyamānā jijñāsavo yadi nāma na jānīran
mandaśraddhayā vā pravartamānā na samyag vidyuḥ, tathāpi tebhyo
'jñātadurjñātebhyo 'narthaprāptis tāvan na sambhavati. mīmāṃsāyāṃ tv ihājñāte
durjñāte vā pūrvottarapakṣanyāyamārge vivekābhāvāt pūrvapakṣam eva siddhāntaṃ
manyamānās tadanurūpaṃ ceṣṭeran. tatra nityanaimittikayor akaraṇād
asamyakkaraṇād vā mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnuyuḥ iti yatnenopacaritavyā mīmāṃseti
ślokadvayenāha -- vidyāntareṣv iti. nanu tathā vidyāntarānabhijñe 'pi
duṣyaty eva. tathā hi -- vyākaraṇānabhijño 'pi tāvad yajñe 'paśabdaṃ prayuñjānaḥ
pratyavaiti. śrūyate hi tasmād brāhmaṇena na mlecchitavyaṃ mleccho ha vā eṣa
yadapaśabdaḥ iti. ucyate. ko vāha na śāstrāntarānabhijñāne 'pi doṣo bhaved iti.
alpabhūyastve tu viśeṣaḥ. mīmāṃsā hi
sarvaśāstragatājñānasandehaviparyayavyudāsakṣamanyāyanibandhanātmikā.[6]tad
asyām ajñātāyāṃ na kiñcid api jñātaṃ bhavati. ato mahāntam anarthaṃ
prāpnoti.[7]ata evāha mahān doṣa iti || 14-15 ||
__________NOTES__________
[6] tasyā (KA)
[7] pnuyāt
___________________________
yataś
ca yatnenopacaritavyā mīmāṃsā, tasmād yuktaṃ sūtrakṛtāṃ svayaṃ
prayojanābhidhānam ity āha -- tasmād iti. nanu[8]tathāpi pāṇinineva{1,7}
bhāṣyakārādibhiḥ kariṣyamāṇo yatnaḥ[9]kasmān na jaimininopekṣitaḥ, ata āha
yad iti. yat tena jaimininoktaṃ tad eva bhāṣyakārādayaḥ kathaṃ nāma
vadeyur iti. itarathā svacchandāḥ ko vetti kīdṛk prayojanam abhidadhyur iti.
tathā hi vyākaraṇe sūtrakṛtopekṣitaṃ prayojanam anekadhā vyākhyātṛbhir
vikalpitam. tathā hi -- prathamaṃ sādhuśabdajñāne dharma ity abhidhāya punaḥ
śāstrapūrve prayoge 'bhyudaya ity uktam iti. satyam evaṃ, yuktaṃ tāvat
prayojanābhidhānam iti || [16] ||
__________NOTES__________
[8] nu yady evaṃ pā (KHA)
[9]
tnaḥ jaimininā kṣenopītaḥ kasmād ataḥ
___________________________
athaitena
prayojanenāsya śāstrasyāyaṃ sambandha ity api sūtrakārasya yuktaṃ vaktum.
ajñātaprayojanam ivāviditasambandham api śrotuṃ nādriyante śiṣyāḥ. tasmāt saha
prayojanena asya sambandho vācya iti codayati -- siddhārtham iti || 17 ||
pariharati -- śāstram iti. yadaivāsya śāstrasyedaṃ prayojanam ity
uktaṃ, tadaiva tayor upāyopeyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'rthād ukta eva. na caivam
arthaprāptam arthaṃ sūtrakārā akṣarair nibadhnanti, asūtratvaprasaṅgād iti || 18
||
nanu yadi nāma sūtrakāreṇa prayojanād bhedena sambandho nopāttaḥ,
vyākhyātṛbhis tu vyajyatām. kathite hi vyaktaṃ sambandhe śrotāraḥ pravartante.
ata eva śāstrāntareṣv api sambandhaḥ sphuṭam[10]upadarśitaḥ. tathā hi
śiṣyapraśnānantaraṃ kaṇabhujā tantraṃ praṇītam ity arthamālāyām uktam ity āha --
siddhir iti || 19 ||
__________NOTES__________
[10]
spaṣṭam iva da (KA, KHA)
___________________________
{1,8}
avispaṣṭīkṛte tu sambandhe vyākhyātṛbhir asambaddhapralāpī sūtrakāra iti
śaṅkamānāḥ śrotāro 'saṅgatim eva śāstraprayojanayor manvīrann ity āha --
yāvad iti || 20 ||
pariharati -- iheti. evaṃ hi manyate --
tatra nāma vārttikakārāḥ kliśnanti yan na bhāṣyakāreṇoktam. iha tu
bhāṣyakāreṇaiva dharmaḥ prasiddho vā syād aprasiddho vā ity ākṣipya sambandho
vakṣyate athavārthavat ityādineti na pṛthak sambandho 'bhidhānīyaḥ
sambandhabhāṣyavivaraṇa[11]eva tu yatitavyam iti || 21 ||
__________NOTES__________
[11] ṣya e (KA)
___________________________
kaścit punar atraivam āha --
yathārvācīnā vyākhyātāro na pṛthak sambandham abhidadhati tathā bhāṣyakārasyāpi
sambandhavacanam ayuktaṃ, sūtrakāreṇaivāthaśabdaṃ
prayuñjānenādhyayanakriyānantaryalakṣaṇasya śāstrasambandhasyoktatvāt. yathā
athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ iti śiṣyapraśnānantaraṃ śāstraṃ praṇayāma iti
kāśyapenoktam iti. taṃ pratyāha -- na cāpīti. adhyayanajñānecchākriyayor
hy ānantaryalakṣaṇaṃ sambandham athaśabdo vadati. te ca kriye
śāstrād[12]barhirbhūte. sannantasāmānyamātreṇa jijñāsāmīmāṃsayor aikyaṃ
manvānānām ayaṃ bhrama iti || 22 ||
__________NOTES__________
[12] pṛthagbhū (KHA)
___________________________
na
param anupāttaḥ sambandhaḥ, niṣprayojanaś cety āha -- yo 'pītidvayena.
kāṇāde hi tantre kriyānantaryarūpaḥ sambandho darśitaḥ. evaṃ hi tatra
bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ - ko dharma ityādikān śiṣyeṇodīritān pañca{1,9}
praśnānapekṣyāha -- athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ iti.
guruparvakramātmakaś ca sambandho yathehaiva kaiścid uktaḥ brahmā maheśvaro vā
mīmāṃsāṃ prajāpataye provāca, prajāpatir indrāya, indra ādityāyetyevamādi.
parvāṇyavacchedāḥ gurūṇāṃ parvāṇi guruparvāṇi guruparvaṇāṃ kramo guruparvakrama
iti vigrahaḥ. na cātra dvividho hy ayaṃ sambandha upayujyate. na hi tasya
sambandhasya tadrūpasadasadbhāvayoḥ satoḥ śrotuḥ śāstre pravṛttinivṛttyor viśeṣa
upalabhyate śāstraviṣaye vā jñāna iti vidhiniṣedhayoḥ kārye pravṛttinivṛttī.
tābhyāṃ te lakṣayatīti || 23-24 ||
yato 'yaṃ sambandho niṣprayojanaḥ,
tasmād ye sūtravyākhyānāṅgaṃ sambandham abhidhitsanti, taiḥ sopapattikaḥ
saprayojanaś ca sambandho vācyaḥ. yathātra śābare bhāṣye kṛtam ity āha --
tasmād iti. śāstram avatāryate 'neneti akartari ca kārake saṃjñāyām (Pā
3.3.19) iti karaṇe ghañ. śāstrāvatāraś cāsau sambandhaś ceti
śāstrāvatārasambandhaḥ. sa copāyopeyalakṣaṇa ity uktam iti || 25 ||
bhāṣyam idānīm anusandhatte -- loka iti. nanu yatraiva bhāṣyaṃ
saṅgacchate sa evārtho vyākhyātum ucitaḥ. kathaṃ ṣaḍarthān sampracakṣate. ata
āha -- bhāṣyakārānusāreṇeti. etad uktaṃ bhavati sarvatra bhāṣyaṃ
saṅgacchata iti. kathaṃ punar anekārtham ekaṃ vākyam, arthaikatvena hy
ekavākyatāṃ vakṣyati arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyam iti. ata āha --
prayuktasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- puruṣaprayuktam idaṃ vākyam. puruṣās tu
pramāṇāntareṇārthaṃ viditvā bahvabhiprāyam apy ekaṃ vākyaṃ prayuñjānā dṛśyante.
yathā śveto dhāvati alambusānāṃ yāteti. vaidike tv ayaṃ niyama ekam ekārtham
iti. yathāśabdaṃ hi tatrārthe sampratyayaḥ, pramāṇāntarābhāvāt. tad uktaṃ -
bahvabhiprāyam apy ekaṃ puruṣās tu prayuñjate |
{1,10}iti. nanu
ca sānnidhānāt prathamasūtragatāthaśabdadūṣaṇam evāsya bhāṣyasyārtho yuktaḥ
kathaṃ sarvaśāstragatasūtravyākhyānāṅgatvam ata āha -- ādita iti. evaṃ hi
manyate -- sarvādau prayuktam idaṃ vākyam. ataḥ sūtrasamudāyasyaivedamād imaṃ
sthānam iti na sthānato viśeṣalābhaḥ. pratyuta sūtreṣv iti
bahuvacanasāmrthyasvarūpaliṅgānurodhena sarvasūtraviṣayatvam eva spaṣṭaṃ
prakāśata iti. nanu tatra loke 'yam athaśabda ityādibhāṣyaikavākyatāpannasya
bhāṣyasyāthaśabdadūṣaṇārthatvam eva spaṣṭaṃ[13]prakāśate. na hy anyathā tad
ekavākyatopapadyate. ata āha -- pṛthag iti. yatnagauravaṃ prasajyetety
evam antasya tatretyādikāt pṛthakkṛ[14]tasya pañca vyākhyāvikalpā bhavanti.
tadekavākyatāpannasyāthaśabdadūṣaṇam evārtha iti || 26 ||
__________NOTES__________
[13] ṣṭam avagamyate
[14] gbhū
___________________________
ṣaḍarthān idānīṃ
sukhagrahaṇārtham uddiśati -- sarvavyākhyeti. te ca yathāsvam avasare
vakṣyanta iti || 27 ||
sarvavyākhyāṃ tāvad vivṛṇoti --
sādhāraṇīti. bhāṣyakāreṇa hi dvidhā sūtravyākhyā kṛtā. ekā sarvārthā
yeyaṃ loka ityādikā. pratisūtragatā[15]tu viśiṣṭā. samāsavyāsābhyāṃ hi viduṣām
arthāv adhāraṇam iṣṭim iti || 28 ||
__________NOTES__________
[15] gocarā tu (KHA)
___________________________
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa loke yeṣv artheṣu
prasiddhāni padāni tāni sati sambhave tadarthāny eva sūtreṣv ity avagantavyam
iti pravṛttir upadarśitā. tathā nādhyāhārādibhir ityādinā nivṛttiḥ. tad iha
pravṛttinivṛttī tāvat svarūpato darśite. pravṛttipurassarī ca nivṛttiḥ. tathā
prasiddhāni padānīti{1,11}padāny agre 'bhidhāya tadarthāny eva sūtreṣv iti
paścāt sūtrāṇi darśitāni. tad iha sarvatra vārttikakāraḥ padavinyāsaviśeṣeṇa
tātparyam āha -- pravṛttir iti. pravṛttinivṛttī śabdau prayuñjāno
dvidhaiva pravṛttinivṛttibhyāṃ sūtrāṇi pravartanta iti bhāṣyakṛtoktam iti
darśayati. tayoś ca kramaviśeṣeṇa bhāṣyakārasyāpi pravṛttipūrvikā nivṛttir
vyutpādyeti darśayati. tathā padasūtrayoḥ paurvāparyavivakṣayā bhāṣyakārasyāpi
padārthapūrvako vākyārtho 'bhimata iti[16]sūcayati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yeyaṃ
prasiddhārthagrahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti pravṛttiḥ, sā teṣu padeṣu prasiddhārtho
grahītavya iti yāvat. yā ca vākyadoṣāṇām adhyāhārādīnā nivṛttiḥ, sā sūtreṣu
naiṣām adhyāhārādibhir arthava[17]rṇanaṃ kāryam iti. atra bhāṣyaṃ sati sambhava
iti. tasyārtham āha -- vedavākyāviruddheṣv iti. vedavākyāviruddheṣu
padeṣu sūtreṣu ca prasiddhārthagrahaṇapravṛttir adhyāhārādinivṛttiś ca, na tu
sarveṣu viruddheṣv api keṣucit padeṣu sūtreṣu ca. tatra viparīte
pravṛttinivṛttī. tad idaṃ sati sambhava ity anenoktam.
evaṃ[18]vedāvirodhasambhave kāryam idaṃ nānyatheti || 29 ||
__________NOTES__________
[16] darśaya
[17] rthopava
[18] sati ve (KHA)
___________________________
nanu
yuktaṃ tāvat padeṣu pravṛttir iti. kathaṃ sūtrasaṃśrayā nivṛttiḥ yāvatā padāny
eva tu pradhānatayā prakṛtāni eṣām iti sarvanāmnā parāmarśam arhanti.
pradhānagocaratayā vyutpatteḥ. na hy eṣa daṇḍa iṣṭakākūṭe tiṣṭhati praharānenety
ukte iṣṭakākūṭeneti gamyate, api tarhi daṇḍeneti.
daṇḍaviśeṣaṇatayopāttatvādiṣṭakākūṭasya. tadvad ihāpi padaviśeṣāni sūtrāṇi na
parāmarśārhāṇīti. ata āha -- adhyāhārasyeti. ayam arthaḥ --
yatrādhyāhārādayaḥ prasajanti tatraiva niṣedham arhanti, prāptipūrvakatvāt prati
ṣedhasya. na ceha tau padeṣu sambhavataḥ. adhyāhāro nāma
nyūnavākyapūraṇasamarthādhikapadāharaṇātmakaḥ. sa ca na padeṣu sambhavati,
apabhraṃśatvena nyūnapadaprayogāsambhavāt. vyatyāso hi vyavahitakalpanā. sā
cānyatra sthitasyānyatra sañcāraḥ. na cāsau
niyatapaurvāparyaprakṛtipratyayātmake pade sambhavati, padanāśaprasaṅgāt. ataḥ
sūtrāṇy eva sambhavadadhyāhārādikāni{1,12}eṣām iti sarvanāmnā parāmarśam
arhanti. nanu vipariṇāmaguṇakalpane padadharmāv eva. pade hi prakṛtiḥ pratyayo
vā vipariṇamati. yathā -- pratigṛhṇīyād iti pratigrāhayed iti bhavati.
viprakarṣa iti ca viprakarṣād iti bhavati. guṇakalpanāpi padagocarā. sā
yathautpattikādipadeṣu vakṣyate. vākyeṣu tu nānayoḥ sambhavaḥ. na hi
padasamudāyo vipariṇamati. na ca gauṇo bhavati. ato na padasūtrayoḥ kaścid
viśeṣaḥ. ucyate -- vākyaṃ hi nāma na padebhyo vyatiriktam anyad eva kim api
tattvam. api tarhi padāny evaikakāryapariṣvaṅgasamāsāditasamanvayāni. tad iha
yuktaṃ yat padadharmo 'py anvetīti. ataḥ prasajataḥ padadvāreṇa vākyeṣu
vipariṇāmaguṇakalpane iti pratiṣedhādhāratvopapattiḥ. vākyadharmayos tu
padamātre na kathañcit prasaktir iti na tanniṣedho yuktaḥ. tasmād yuktam
adhyāhārādiniṣedhārtham eṣām iti sarvanāmnā sūtrāṇām abhidhānam iti || 30 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa sarvavyākhyāprayojanam abhidadhatoktam evaṃ vedavākyānyevaibhir
vicāryante iti. tasyārthaḥ -- sādhāraṇavyākhyayaiva sūtrāṇāṃ vyākhyātatvān na
punas tāni vyākhyeyāni. vedavākyāny eva taiḥ parijñātārthair vyākhātavyānīti.
tad ayuktam. uktaṃ hi --
sādhāraṇī viśiṣṭā ca sūtravyākhyā dvidhā kṛtā |
iti. ato viśiṣṭavyākhyayāpi sūtrāṇāṃ spṛśyamānatvāt kathaṃ vedavākyāny
evetyavadhāraṇopapattir ity ata āha -- evaśabda iti.
yatnagauravaparihārārtho hi viśeṣavyākhyāpratyādeśaḥ. gauravaṃ ca
padacchedādiprapañcena tārkikavat kriyamāṇāyāṃ vyākhyāyām āpadyate. na ceha
tathā kariṣyate. ato 'lpasya viśeṣasya sūtragatasya vācyatvād avadhāraṇaṃ kṛtam
ity adoṣa iti. aparam api itarathā yatnagauravaṃ prasajyeteti bhāṣyam. tasyāyam
arthaḥ -- vedavākyāny eva tāvad vyākhyeyāni. yadi tv idaṃ vyākhyānaṃ
vedasūtrobhayagocaratayā varṇyate, tato yatnagauravam āpadyata iti. tadāha --
asyeti. bhāṣyaṃ vyācakṣāṇo vyākhyeyā ity ataḥ prakṛtaṃ vyākhyānam
asyeti{1,13}parāmṛśati. yadīha vedāś ca sūtrāṇi ca vyākhyāyante, tato
vyākhyānāvṛttau yatnagauravaṃ prasajyeta. dravyabhede 'pi hi kriyāvṛttir dṛṣṭā
yathāṣṭakṛtvo brāhmaṇā bhuktavanta iti. atra codayati --
prasiddheti.[19]svataḥsiddham eva hy avirodhe prasiddhārthagrahaṇam
adhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca kim anenokteneti. pariharati -- na doṣa iti. na hi
vedavadaprāpta[20]viṣayaṃ bhāṣyam iti || 31||
__________NOTES__________
[19] svarasasi
[20] ptārthavi
___________________________
tathāpy anuktasujñānasyārthasya
punarvacanaṃ prayojanāpekṣam iva dṛśyata iti manvānaṃ[21]prati prayojanam āha --
vyākhyāṅgatveti. yo nāma tantrāntare 'dhyāhārādi svaparibhāṣā vā
guṇavṛddhyādikā dṛṣṭety atrāpi[22]tat prayojayati tasya kṛte śāstrasvarūpam
anena nirūpyate, adhyāhārādivarjitam eva vyākhyānaṃ mīmāṃsāyām upapannam iti ||
32 ||
__________NOTES__________
[21] naḥ prayo
[22] pi
tāḥ pra
___________________________
yasya tu mandaphalatvād
evam apy aparitoṣaḥ, taṃ pratyanyathā varṇayati -- vṛttyantareṣv iti.
keṣāñcid dhi bhavadāsādīnāṃ vṛttyantareṣu śabdānām alaukiko 'rtha upavarṇitaḥ.
te 'nena bhāṣyeṇopālabhyante. yāvad dhi pūrvagranthadoṣodbhāvanena
svagranthaguṇavattākhyāpanena vā viśeṣo na pradarśyate,[23]tāvan na śrotāraḥ
śrotum ādriyeran. atyuta pūrvagranthān evāyam alpāntaraṃ corayatīti vadadbhir
asūyakaiḥ śuśrūṣūṇām utsāhabhaṅgo yujyeta. ataḥ prayojanavān eva paropālambha
iti || 33 ||
__________NOTES__________
[23] darśitaḥ tā (KHA)
___________________________
kva
punarbhavadāsenālaukikārthagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ yad evam upālabhyate. ata āha --
athāta iti. śabdārthāv iha lokyate iti vṛddhavyavahāro lokaḥ. tatra
pṛthakpadatvam evāthātaś śabdayor dṛṣṭam. yathā -- bhuktavānayam atha
vrajatīti.{1,14}na bhuktavānato na vrajatīti. na tv anayor ānantaryamātre
dṛṣṭacaraḥ saṃsargaḥ. yo 'pi ca athātaḥ śeṣalakṣaṇam (JaiSū 3.1.1) athāto 'gnim
agniṣṭomenānuyajatīti saṃsargaḥ, tatrāpi kevalātaś[24]śabdavedanīyam
evānantaryam. bhavadāsena coktam --
__________NOTES__________
[24] lāthātaḥ śa
___________________________
athāta ity ayaṃ śabda ānantarye
prayujyate[25]|
__________NOTES__________
[25] vartate
___________________________
iti. tenāsya padasamudāyasya
tādarthyaṃ narte paribhāṣādibhiḥ[26]sidhyatīti. ādiśabdena paraiḥ saṅgānaṃ
lakṣaṇāṃ cāheti || 34 ||
__________NOTES__________
[26] ṣāṃ
si
___________________________
atredānīṃ bhāṣyaṃ yojayati --
prasiddheti. bhavadāsena hy ataś śabdasya hetvarthatvaṃ prasiddham
apalapitam. aprasiddhānantaryagocaratvaṃ ca kalpitam. idaṃ ca
sati[27]prasiddhārthasambhave na vṛttikāreṇa kāryam iti loka
ityādigranthenoktam. sambhavati cātra prasiddhārthagrahaṇam. na hy atra
pāṇinineva jaimininā vṛddhirādaic (Pā 1.1.1) itivat svasaṃjñā praṇītā. tad idaṃ
sati sambhava ity anenoktam iti veditavyam. kiṃ hi prasiddhenāparāddhaṃ yat[28]
svarasasiddhamullaṅghyāprasiddho 'rthaḥ kalpyata iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[27] ti si (KHA)
[28] yad uktaṃ
sva (KA)
___________________________
api caivaṃ
satyaprasiddhakalpiteṣu sūtrapadārtheṣu vyākhyāyamāneṣu punaś ca vedavākyeṣu
yatnagauravaṃ prasajyata iti itarathetyādikenoktam ity āha -- sūtrārthe
kliśyata iti. svamanīṣākalpiteṣu sūtrapadārtheṣu vyākhyāyamāneṣu punaś ca
vedavākyeṣu vaktur granthakārasya granthasandarbhapraṇayanena vyākhyātuś ca
tadvyākhyānena śrotuś ca mahato granthasya śravaṇadhāraṇābhyāṃ mahān yatna
āpadyata iti || 36 ||
yas tu manyate -- guṇavattaragranthanirmāṇe
śravaṇād eva śrotāraḥ[29]śrotum{1,15}ādriyante kiṃ guṇagaṇahāriṇā daurjanyeneti,
taṃ pratyarthāntaram avatārayati -- na vyākhyāsyatīti. eṣa hi bhāṣyakāraḥ
sūtroccāraṇānantaraṃ vedavākyāny udāhṛtya
saṃśayapūrvottarapakṣavibhāgenārthanirṇaye yatnaṃ kariṣyati, na
sūtrāvayavavivaraṇādaram. tatra śrotṝṇām āśaṅkā jāyeta kiṃ svid ayam ajñatayā
sūtrāṇy upekṣitavān, āhosvid anarthakatvād, uta prasiddhatvād iti. tad ayam
akuśalo bhāṣyakāraḥ yat sūtreṣu bhāṣyaṃ kartum abhipravṛttas tāny upekṣitavān
iti. imaṃ doṣaṃ vyākhyāpratyākhyānena pariharati. na vayam anabhijñāḥ, na
caitāni sūtrāṇy anarthakāni, codanārthaparatantratvān na vyākhyeyānīty
upekṣitānīti || 37 ||
__________NOTES__________
[29] raḥ
prapatsyanti kiṃ (KHA)
___________________________
kiṃ punaś
codanārthaparatantratve kāraṇam ata āha -- prayāsa iti. kiṃ punaḥ sūtreṣu
na prayasyate. ata āha -- phalavattveti tavyontena. phalavanti hi vedavākyāni,
phalavatkratupramitipratyāsatteḥ. aphalāni sūtrāṇi, teṣām anāsatteḥ. ata eva ca
sūtraiḥ karaṇabhūtaiś codanārtha evopetavyaḥ, na punar upāyabhūtāni sūtrāṇy
upekṣitavyāni. tad idaṃ vedavākyāny evaibhir[30]iti. bhāṣyakāreṇoktam iti
veditavyam. iha hi vedavākyānāṃ prādhānyam upadiśati yat pradhānavibhaktyā
saṃyujya nirdiśati vicāryanta iti. sūtrāṇi karaṇavibhaktyā tṛtīyayaibhir iti.
nanu mā nāma sākṣādaphalatvāt kevalāni sūtrāṇi vyākhyāyantām. ubhayaṃ tu
vyākhyāyatāṃ sūtrāṇi ca taiś ca vedavākyānīty ata āha -- nobhayam iti.
ubhayavyākhyāyāṃ mudhā yatnagauravam āpadyata iti. idaṃ tu
itarathetyādikenotatam iti veditavyam. nanu satyaṃ yatnagauravam. na tu mudhā.
na hy avyākhyātaḥ sūtrārtho jñāyate.
na ca tadanabhijño vedārthaṃ jñātum
īṣṭe, tadupāyatvāt tasya. ata āha -- padārthānām iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
satyaṃ vedārthajñānopāyabhūtāni sūtrāṇi.{1,16} na tu tāny
avyākhyātadurjñātārthāni.[31]padārthās tāvat lokaprasiddhā eva. tatprasiddhyaiva
ca tatpūrvako vākyārtho 'pi prasiddha eveti na kiñcid vyākhyeyam avaśiṣyata iti
|| 38-39 ||
__________NOTES__________
[30] bhir vicāryante
iti draṣṭavyam. iha (KHA)
[31] nāni
___________________________
atra ca pakṣe bhāṣyaṃ
saṅgacchatetarām ity āha -- evaṃśabdādika iti. sarvavyākhyāyāṃ hi
viśeṣavyākhyāyā alpatvād asattvam upacaritam. iha tu sarvathaiva sūtravyākhyā
pratyākhyāyate ity avadhāraṇayatnagauravaparihārayor ubhayor upapattir iti.
pakṣāntarābhidhitsayedānīm imam api pakṣaṃ dūṣayati -- padacchedādīti. yataḥ
padacchedādi na karoti, tasmān nāyam abhinavo bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtrārthaṃ vijānīta
iti bhavadāsatantropajīvibhir evaitat pratyākhyāpitaṃ bubhutsujanotsāham
apahantum iti || 40 || paramārthatas tu sūtrāṇāṃ tātparyaṃ bravīty eva
nyūnādhikādipratyavekṣaṇaṃ ca tatra tatra karoty evety āha -- bravīty
eveti. kva punaratiriktādīkṣate ata āha -- nanv aśaktam iti.
codanāsūtra eva tāvat nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtram imāv arthāv abhivadituṃ
codanālakṣaṇo dharmo nendriyādilakṣaṇaḥ, arthaś ca dharmo nānartha iti.
ubhayavivakṣāyāṃ vākyabheda āpadyate iti paricodya tat tu vaidikeṣu, na sūtreṣv
iti parihariṣyati. tathā yajur lakṣaṇānantaraṃ kiyad ekaṃ yajur iti
yajuḥparimāṇajñāpanārtham uktam arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyaṃ sākāṅkṣaṃ ced vibhāge
syāt (Jai 2.1.46) iti. asyārthaḥ -- yāvanti padāny ekaprayojanāni
pravibhajyamānāni sākāṅkṣāṇi ca, tāvanty ekaṃ vākyam iti. udāharaṇaṃ tu devasya
tvā savituḥ prasava iti mantraḥ. atra hi
sakalasavitrādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaikapradhānabhūtanirvāpaprakāśanaṃ prayojanam.
sarvāṇi ca devasya tv etyādīni[32]nirvapāmīty[33]ato vibhaktāni santi
sākāṅkṣāṇīti devasya tvety upakramya nirvapāmītyantam ekaṃ vākyam iti
sthite{1,17} avayavaprayojanābhidhitsayā bhāṣyakāreṇa pṛṣṭam atha kim artham
ubhayaṃ sūtritam ayam arthaikatvād ekaṃ vākyam iti vibhāge sākāṅkṣam
iti[34]ceti. tatra prayojanam uktam. bhavati hi kiñcidekārthaṃ na tu vibhāge
sākāṅkṣam. yathā -- bhago vāṃ vibhajatu. pūṣā vāṃ vibhajatu. aryamā vāṃ
vibhajatu ityādi. atra hy ekavibhāgam abhivadantaḥ sarve ekārthāḥ santo 'pi
nānāvākyatvaṃ pratipannāḥ. asati tu vibhāge sākāṅkṣam iti viśeṣaṇe
ekārthatāmātreṇaiva sarveṣām aikamantryam āpadyate iti. tathā vibhāge sākāṅkṣam
ity etāvatyucyamāne syonaṃ te sadanaṃ karomi. ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ
kalpayāmīti, tasmin sīdāmṛte pratitiṣṭha. vrīhīṇāṃ medha sumanasyamānaḥ ity
anayor ekavākyatā vibhāge sākāṅkṣatvād āpadyate. tasmin sīdeti vibhaktaṃ[35]sat
sākāṅkṣaṃ tadvṛttasya pūrvaprakṛtaparāmarśātmanas tena vinānupapatteḥ. saty api
ca vibhaktasākāṅkṣatve prayojanabhedād vākyabhedaḥ. dve hi tatra prayojane.
pūrvasya sadanakaraṇam uttarasya puroḍāśapratiṣṭhāpanam. evam ubhayoḥ prayojanam
uktvānta upasaṃhṛtaṃ tasmāt samyak sūtritam iti. tathā viśaye prāyadarśanāt (Jai
2.3.16) iti sūtram. tatrodāharaṇāparijñānād agamakaṃ sūtram ity uktam. iha[36]hi
saṃśaye prāyadarśanaṃ hetur nirdiśyate. tatra na vidmaḥ kaḥ saṃśayaḥ, kutra vā
saṃśayaḥ, kasyāṃ[37]pratijñāyāṃ[38]prāyadarśanaṃ hetur ity evam ākṣipya
vṛttikāramatena samāhitam. vṛttikāreṇa hi vatsam ālabheta vatsanikāntā hi
paśavaḥ ity udāhṛtya vicāritaṃ[39]kiṃ yāgacodaneyam utālambhamātraṃ
vatsasaṃskāra iti. tad iha mandāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭena
pūrvapakṣitam. ālabhatiḥ kila prāṇidravyasaṃyukto yāgasaṅgato dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā yo
dīkṣito yadagnīṣomīyaṃ paśum ālabhata iti. tad ayam api prāṇidravyasaṃyogād
yajimān iti bhavati mandāśaṅkā. tām apanetum idam uktaṃ viśaye prāyadarśanād
iti. asyārthaḥ -- vatsasaṃskāraiḥ samabhivyāhṛto 'yam ālabhatiḥ. tad ayam api
sāhacaryād vatsasaṃskāra eveti bhavati matiḥ. yathā agryaprāye likhito 'grya
iti. nanu liṅgam idam. liṅgaṃ ca pramāṇaprāptam[40]abhidyotayati, na tu
prāpayati. tat kutaḥ prāptasyedaṃ liṅgam iti vaktavyam. ucyate. na tāvad iha
somena{1,18}yajetetivad yāgaḥ pratyakṣaḥ. na ca daikṣapaśvādivad anumīyate.
tatra hi dravyadevatāsambandhānyathānupapattir yāgāvagame hetuḥ. iha tu na
dravyaṃ devatāsaṃyuktam upalabhāmahe, dravyamātraśruteḥ. ato dṛṣṭārtha evāyaṃ
vatsasaṃskāra ālambhaḥ. sa hy ālabhyamāno gāṃ prastāvayiṣyatīti
bahvevañjātīyakaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa vyākhyātam ity ūhanīyam. ataḥ
sūtravyākhyāpratyākhyāne sakalam evamādi bhāṣyakārasya viruddham āpadyata iti.
yat tu pratyākhyāne kāraṇam uktam upāyabhūtāni vedārthajñāne sūtrāṇi, ataḥ kim
ebhir vyākhyātaiḥ, upeya eva tu vedārtha ebhiḥ karaṇabhūtair vyākhyātavya iti.
tad dūṣayati -- na ceti. yata eva ca tāny upāyabhūtāni, ata eva sutarāṃ
vyākhyeyāni. na hy upāyānabhijña upeyam avadhārayutum alam. nanu ca tāny api
vyākhyāyamānāni sādhyāni bhaveyuḥ. na cāsiddham asiddhenaiva sādhyate. ucyate.
asiddham api sādhanam anyasādhitaṃ kārye vyāpāryate, yathā dravyadevatopapādito
yāgaḥ phalabhāvanāyāṃ, yathā cānyatarāsiddhāni sādhanāni
sādhanāntarasiddhāni[41]sādhyaṃ sādhayanty eveti || 41-42 ||
__________NOTES__________
[32] tyevamādī
[33] tyāntāni
vibhajyamānāni sa (KHA)
[34] ti atra
[35] ktaṃ sarvaṃ sā (KHA)
[36]
daṃ (KA)
[37] syāṃ ca pra (KHA)
[38] yāṃ he
[39] rayiṣyate kiṃ (KA)
[40] māṇāntareṇaprāptārtham a (KHA)
[41] sādhitāni
___________________________
satyam upāyānabhijñasyopeyāvadhāraṇā nāsti. upāyāntarād eva tu viditavedārthasya
kiṃ sūtravyākhyayā. ata āha -- nānyata iti. ye hy anyata eva
viditavedārthās teṣām arthe naitāni sūtrāṇi jaimininā praṇītāni, bhāṣyakāreṇa ca
vyākhyātāni. anyato 'nabhijñāṃs tu prati sūtrāṇi praṇītāni bhāṣyakāreṇa ca
vyākhyātāni. na ca te 'vyākhyātam eva sūtrārtham unnayanti. na
cānirṇītasūtrārthā vedārtham avadhārayantīti yuktas tadartho vyākhyāprayāsa iti
|| 42cd ||
yad uktaṃ[42]padārthānāṃ prasiddhatvāt iti, tannirācaṣṭe --
pratyākhyānasyeti. prasiddhapadārthakatvaṃ hi vedavākyānām apy
avyākhyeyatvam āpādayati.{1,19}teṣv api hi lokaprasiddhāny eva padāni padārthāś
ca. vakṣyati hi ya eva laukikāḥ śabdās ta eva vaikikās ta eva teṣām arthaḥ iti.
tad idam uktaṃ tulyārthatvād iti. tulyā hi lokavedasūtreṣv api padārthā iti ||
43 ||
__________NOTES__________
[42] d apy uktaṃ (KHA)
___________________________
athaivam ucyate -- yad api
vedavākyeṣu prasiddhā eva padārthāḥ, tathāpi vākyārtheṣu
vacanavyaktiviśeṣānavadhāraṇād yathāyathaṃ saṃśayāḥ samupanipatantīti
tannirāsāya tatra vyākhyānaṃ pravartata iti, tat sūtreṣv api samānam iti
tadvyākhyāpratyākhyānam ayuktam ity āha -- vākyārtha iti || 44 ||
api cāyaṃ bhāṣyakāraḥ sūtravyākhyāṃ pratyācakṣāṇaḥ spaṣṭam eva na
vyākhyeyānītyācakṣīta, etāvataiva pratyākhyāne sidhyati yad ayam
adhyāhārādidoṣaduṣṭavyākhyāniṣedhaṃ karoti, tad avagamyate doṣāpetā tu
vyākhyānenana nivāryata ity āha -- na vyākhyātavyam iti || 45 ||
tad evam asya
pratyākhyānapakṣasya[43]dṛṣṭavyākhyāviruddhatvāt, pūrvayoś ca
sarvavyākhyopālambhayoḥ phalgutvād anatiprayojanatvād, madhyamasyopālambhasya
viśeṣato daurjanyāpādanād, nyāyābhāsaprāptavedavākyānyathākaraṇanirākaraṇena
mahāphalā anuktadurjñānā ca parisaṃkhyaivāsya bhāṣyasyārtha ity āha --
asyeti || 46 ||
__________NOTES__________
[43] du (KA)
___________________________
parisaṃkhyāviṣayaṃ tāvad āha -- vaidikam ity arthe'ntena.
vedavākyavyākhyānārthāni hi sūtrāṇi. tad imāni prāyeṇa yathāśrutagṛhītāny
api vedavākyārthanirṇayasamarthanyāyakalāpaṃ samarpayanty eva. kvacid eva teṣāṃ
pratīghāto{1,20}bhavati. tad yatra vedasūtrayor yathāśrutagṛhītayoḥ
parasparavirodho bhavati tadviṣayā parisaṃkhyeti. evam avagate viṣaye svarūpam
āha -- tatretineyamantena. virodhaviṣaye 'pi hi svarasato
yathāśrutagṛhītasūtragrahaṇaṃ prasaktamanayā vāryate. yad idaṃ
prasiddhārthagrahaṇamadhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca tad vedāvirodhe.[44]virodhe tu
sūtramadhyāhārādibhir vyākhyeyaṃ, vaidikam eva vākyaṃ yathāśrutaṃ neyam itīdam
atropadiśyata iti. atha kiṃ sarvadaiva vedavākyaṃ yathāśrutaṃ neyaṃ, nety āha --
virodha iti. yatra hi vedavākyayor evānyonyaṃ virodho bhavati, tatra
tayor ekamadhyāhārādibhir nīyata eva. yathopakramāvagatadātṛśrutivirodhād
upasaṃhārasthā pratigṛhītṛśrutiḥ dātṛgocarā darśitā. evaṃ hy uktaṃ yāvato 'śvān
pratigṛhṇīyād[45]iti pratigrāhayed iti. idaṃ tu vipariṇāmodāharaṇam.
adhyāhārādayas tu vedavākye vistarabhayān na prapañcitā iti || 47-48 ||
__________NOTES__________
[44] dhe. vedavi (KHA)
[45] t
pra (KA)
___________________________
nanu cobhayatra prāptau
parisaṃkhyā bhavati. yathoktaṃ -
tatra cānyatraṃ ca prāptau
parisaṃkhyeti kīryate
iti. na ceha virodhāvirodhayor ubhayor api
yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ prasaktam. na hi jātu pradhānān anuguṇaṃ guṇaṃ
yathārtham upādāya pradhānam anyathā nīyata iti sambhavati. api ca nityaṃ
vedavākyam anityaṃ sūtram. ato 'pi ca nāsya tena saha spardhā yuktā. tena
vedavirodhe yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ na prasaktam[46]iti kiṃ tannivṛttyarthayā
parisaṅkhyayety ata āha -- yatheti. evaṃ hi manyate -- satyam ayaṃ nyāyaḥ
yadvedavirodhe sūtram anyathā kriyata iti.[47]nyāyābhāsena tu bhrāmyataḥ prati
bhāṣyakāro loka ityādibhāṣyeṇa parisañcaṣṭe. evaṃ hi bhrāntāḥ śrotāro{1,21}
manvīran -- na sūtraiḥ saha vedavākyānāṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ. yathā hi vedo dharme
pramāṇam, evaṃ vedārthanirṇayo 'pi narte sūtrebhyaḥ sidhyatīti nāsmān prati
vedasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti. na ca vedasūtravākyānām[48]anyaḥ svagato
viśeṣaḥ. laukikās tāvat padapadārthā ubhayatra tulyāḥ, vākyam apy
ākāṅkṣitayogyasannihitapadasamanvayātmakam ubhayaṃ vaidikaṃ jaiminīyaṃ ca. na hi
tayor anyatarad apy adhyāhārādikam apekṣate. tad etad āha --
vākyasāmarthyeti || 49-50 ||
__________NOTES__________
[46] m eveti (KHA)
[47] ti nānyā
(KA)
[48] trāṇām a
___________________________
nanu na
viruddhārtham ubhayaṃ sambhāvayituṃ śakyate. ato 'nyataradanyāyyam iti sthite,
guṇatvāt sūtram anyathā kāryam iti prāguktam ata āha -- asambhavād iti.
vicitrāśayā hi jijñāsavaḥ. atas te kadācit pradhānaguṇagocaraṃ[49]balābalaṃ
jānanto vedānurodhena sūtram anyathā nayanti. kadācid udbhūtācāryagauravā evam
ālocayanti -- kathaṃ hi nyāyasahasravijjaiminir asmadādigocarām anupapattiṃ
nākalayatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ, yayaiva tu tena vyākhyātaṃ tathaiva[50]śrutyartho
yuktaḥ. anyathaikaśrutyanurodhena bahuśrutivināśa evāpadyata iti. tad
evamālocanābhedād vikalpa iti || 51 ||
__________NOTES__________
[49] rāṃ balābalagatiṃ jā
[50]
vārthaḥ śruter yuktaḥ
___________________________
athavā
samasāmarthyayor ubhayor vikalpo bhavati. iha punarvedārthanirūpaṇāvasthāyāṃ
sūtrāṇi prathamam upanipatanti. tāny anupajātavirodhīni tāvad yathāśrutagrāhyāṇy
āpatanti. taiś ca prāthamyenāvaruddhabuddhiḥ śrotā jaghanyasthānopanipātinīm eva
codanāṃ bādheta. mukhyānurodhena hi jaghanyabādho vakṣyate mukhyaṃ vā
pūrvacodanāl lokavat (Jai 12.2.23) iti. tadāha -- prāthamyeneti. nyāyyām
iti parisaṃkhyāyāḥ prayojanaṃ sūcayati. asatyāṃ hi parisaṅkhyāyāṃ nyāyābhāsena
nyāyya[51]codanābādhaḥ prasajyeta. kathaṃ punarnyāyyā codanā. ucyate.
guṇabhūtāni sūtrāṇi pradhānabhūtāni{1,22}vedavākyāni, tadvyākhyānā[52]rthāni hi
tāni. na ca guṇānurodhena pradhānam anyathākartum ucitam. pradhānam aviguṇaṃ
kathaṃ nirvartyeteti hi guṇāḥ kriyante. pradhānavaiguṇye tu kiṃ guṇaiḥ. ata eva
vakṣyati aṅgaguṇavirodhe ca tādarthyāt (Jai 12.2.25) iti. eṣa ca nyāyaḥ pūrvasya
mukhyānugrahanyāyasyāpavādakaḥ. ata eva mukhyadīkṣākālabādhaḥ
pradhānakālānurodhena darśitaḥ. uktaṃ hi parvaṇi dīkṣā parvaṇi sutyeti. ataḥ
sūktaṃ nyāyyām iti || 52 ||
__________NOTES__________
[51] ya
(KHA)
[52] ni hi (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ vikalpaniyamābhyām ubhayatraprāptyā parisaṃkhyāṃ prasādhyātraiva bhāṣyaṃ
yojayati - teneti. vedāvirodhagrahaṇam upalakṣaṇārthaṃ nyāyāvirodham apy
upalakṣayati. tad ayam arthaḥ -- yad idaṃ prasiddhārthagrahaṇam
adhyāhārādivarjanaṃ ca, taducitaprāptam anūdya satyavirodhasambhava iti
vidhīyata iti. nanu cātrāpi pakṣe trayo doṣāḥ prāpnuvanti. tathā hi -- sati
sambhava iti vidhimukhena pravartamānasya nāsatītyanya[53]niṣedhārthatā
vaktavyā. tatra svārthahānir asvārthakalpanācāpadyate. tathā virodhāvirodhayor
ubhayor api yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ prāptaṃ, tad bādhyate. tatra prāptabādhaḥ.
ataḥ kena viśeṣeṇeyaṃ parisaṃkhā prastuteti. ucyate. yadi sati cāsati ca virodhe
yathāśrutasūtragrahaṇaṃ kāryam iti sāmānyavacanam abhaviṣyat, tato doṣatrayaṃ
paryahariṣyat. yadā tu nyāyābhāsena sāmānyavacanaṃ kalpayitum abhipravṛttaḥ sati
sambhava iti pratyakṣopadeśaṃ paśyati, tadā sāmānyavacanam alabdhātmakam eveti
na prāptabādhādidoṣatrayaprasaṅgaḥ. aprāptavidhir eva tadā sati sambhava iti.
vināpi vidhinā prāpsyataḥ kiṃ vidhineti prayojanālocanāyām anyanivṛttiḥ phalaṃ
vijñāyate. paramārthatas tu aprāptavidhir evāyam. yathā raśanāmantre vakṣyati --
__________NOTES__________
[53] sya (KHA)
___________________________
aprāptavidhir evāyam ato mantrasya niścayaḥ[54]|
__________NOTES__________
[54] yaḥ | i
___________________________
parisaṃkhyā phalenoktā
iti. tad idaṃ vidhīyate[55]'rtha ity anenoktam
iti veditavyam iti || 53 ||
__________NOTES__________
[55] ta
i (KA)
___________________________
{1,23}
idānīṃ virodhaviṣaye 'dhyāhārādikalpanāṃ sūtreṣūdāharaṇair darśayiṣyann
adhyāhārodāharaṇaṃ tāvad āha -- śeṣabhājām iti. vakṣyati hi jaiminiḥ api
vā śeṣabhājāṃ syāt (Jai 6.4.3) iti.[56]atra hi śeṣakāryāṇīḍāprāśitrādīny
udāhṛtya vicārayiṣyate -- yadyeṣām arthena gṛhītasya haviṣo daivād apacāro
bhavati, kiṃ tadā havirantaram āgamayitavyaṃ,[57]śeṣād vāvadeyaṃ, karmalopo
veti.[58]tatroktam api vā śeṣabhājā syād iti. na cānena pūrvapakṣo gṛhyate, api
vāśabdasambandhāt. na ca siddhāntaḥ, pūrvapakṣābhāvāt.[59]api ca
anantarādhikaraṇe pradhānārthāvattahavirnāśe śeṣād avadānena pūrvapakṣaṃ
parigṛhya siddhāntitaṃ nirdeśād vānyad āgamayet (Jai 6.4.2) iti.
dravyāntaropādānena tad yadi dravyāntarāgama evānantaryād atrānuṣajyate, tato
nyāyāntaravirodha āpadyate. śeṣakāryāṇām ekadeśadravyaś cotpattau
vidyamānasaṃyogāt (Jai 4.1.28) ity anenādhikaraṇenāprayojakatvasya sthitatvāt.
athottarapakṣātikrameṇa śeṣād avadānaṃ śeṣabhājām arthena syād iti sambandhaḥ,
tad apy ayuktam. śeṣasya pratipattyantarasambandhād,
naṣṭāvayavapratipattisambandhābhāvāc ca. tenotsūtram eva dravyāntarāgamena
pūrvapakṣaṃ parigṛhya rāddhāntitam api vā śeṣabhājāṃ syāl lopa iti
lopapadādhyāhāraṃ darśayiṣyati. tad eṣa sūtrārtho bhavati -- śeṣaṃ bhajante
yānīḍāprāśitrādīni,[60]teṣāṃ dravyāntaraprayuktiśakter abhāvād vidyamānaśeṣasya
pratipattyantarasambandhāl lopaḥ akaraṇam eva syād iti || 54 ||
__________NOTES__________
[56] ta
[57] pādayi
[58] vā
bhavati. ta
[59] kṣāntarābhā (KA)
[60] ḍādikāryāṇi te
___________________________
vipariṇāmam udāharati --
viprakarṣād iti. asti hi savanīyaḥ paśuḥ āśvinaṃ grahaṃ gṛhītvā trivṛtā
yūpaṃ parivīyāgneyaṃ[61]savanīyaṃ paśum upākarotīti anusavanaṃ[62]savanīyāḥ
puroḍāśā nirupyanta iti. santi ca savanīyāḥ[63]paśupuroḍāśāḥ. tatra[64]tantriṇo
dharmāḥ prasaṅgina upakurvantīti sthite, paśutantramadhyapātitvaṃ puroḍāśānāṃ
pratipādayituṃ sūtraṃ paśoś ca viprakarṣas tantramadhye{1,24} vidhānāt (Jai
12.2.32) iti.[65]tac caitad yathāśrutagṛhītaṃ na vivakṣitārthākhyānakṣamam.
viprakarṣo hy atra prathamāntaḥ sādhyabhūto 'vagamyate. tantramadhye vidhānād
iti pañcamyantaṃ hetubhūtam. tac cāyuktam. viprakarṣo hi paśoḥ
prātarādikālatrayasambandhaḥ. sa ca pratyakṣavacanasiddho na sādhyaḥ. evaṃ hi
śrūyate vapayā prātassavane caranti puroḍāśena mādhyandine savane aṅgais
tṛtīyasavane iti. tantramadhyavidhānam api sādhyaṃ na hetunirdeśārham. ataḥ
prathamāpañcamyor vipariṇāmo vakṣyate. paśor viprakarṣāt
prātarādikālatraya[66]vyāpitvāt puroḍāśānāṃ paśutantramadhye vidhānam. paśur hi
puroḍāśakālam api vyāpnoti. puroḍāśāstu svasavanasamāpter avyāpakāḥ. ataḥ
paśutantramadhyapatitāḥ puroḍāśā iti paśvartham anuṣṭhānaṃ puroḍāśeṣu prasajyata
iti. idaṃ ca vārttikakāreṇa vipariṇatam evodāhṛtam viprakarṣād iti.
vyavahitakalpanām udāharati -- padeneti. vedādhikaraṇe hy evaṃ vakṣyati --
padasaṅghātātmāno vedāḥ. padasaṅghātāś ca puruṣakṛtā dṛṣṭāḥ, yathā
nīlotpalavanādyarthaviṣayāḥ. ata ete 'pi kṛtrimā iti. tadviśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ
cedaṃ sūtraṃ loke sanniyamāt prayogasannikarṣaḥ syāt (Jai 1.1.26) iti. atra ca
sanniyamād iti padavyavahitaḥ prayogaśabdo loka ity asyānantaraṃ sambandhanīyaḥ.
tad ayam arthaḥ -- loke śabdaprayogaḥ sanniyamaḥ samyaṅnibandhanātmako yuktaḥ,
arthasya cakṣurādisannikarṣāt. na tu vede, atīndriyārthatvād iti. idaṃ ca
vipariṇāmavyavahitakalpanayoḥ sādhāraṇam apy udāharaṇaṃ vipariṇāmasyoktatvād
vyavadhānamātrodāharaṇatvenoktam iti veditavyam iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[61] yaṃ paśu
[62] naṃ pu
[63]
yāḥ pu
[64] tantradha (KHA)
[65] tad etan na yathāśrutaṃ vivakṣitākhyā
(KHA)
[66] yasambandhāt
___________________________
sūtravyavadhānam udāharati --
sūtreṇeti. idaṃ hi samāmanānte somendraṃ caruṃ nirvapet śyāmakaṃ
somavāminaḥ iti. tatra sandehaḥ. kiṃ laukike somavamane somendraś caruḥ, uta
vaidika iti. tatra pānavyāpac ca tadvat (Jai 3.4.38) iti.
aśvapratigraheṣṭivākyagatādyavicārapūrvapakṣātideśaḥ kṛtaḥ. tatra yāvato 'śvān
pratigṛhṇīyāt tāvato vāruṇāṃś catuṣkapālān nirvaped ity udāhṛtya
vicāritaṃ[67]kiṃ laukika 'śvapratigraha{1,25}iṣṭir iyam, uta vaidika iti. tatra
pūrvapakṣasūtraṃ doṣāt tv iṣṭir laukike syāt (3.4.34) iti. doṣanirghātārthā
hīyam iṣṭiḥ doṣasaṃyogena[68]śravaṇāt. evaṃ hi samāmananti varuṇo vā etaṃ
gṛhṇāti yo 'śvaṃ pratigṛhṇātīti. sa cāyaṃ doṣo loke sambhavati na vede,
vihitatvād aśvadakṣiṇāyā jyotiṣṭomādau. ato laukika iti[69]prāpta uktam --
arthavādo vānupapātāt tasmād yajñe pratīyeta (3.4.35) iti. asyārthaḥ -- neyaṃ
doṣanirghātārtheṣṭiḥ doṣābhāvāt, na hy aśvapratigrahād varuṇagrahaṇātmano
doṣasyopapātaḥ pratyakṣādināvagamyate. tato 'rthavādamātraṃ doṣasaṅkīrtanam iti
phalakalpanāyā abhāvād vaidikatvasāmānyāc ca vaidika iti sthite, punarvicāritaṃ
- bhavatu vaidike, sā tu kiṃ dātuḥ uta pratigrahītur iti. tatra pūrvapakṣasūtram
-- acoditaṃ ca karmabhedāt (3.4.36) iti. asyārthaḥ -- dānapratigrahakarmabhedāt.
iha ca yāvato 'śvān pratigṛhṇīyād iti pratigrahītṛśravaṇād acoditam iṣṭikarma
dātuḥ ataḥ[70]pratigrahītuḥ ṛtvija iṣṭir iti prāpte uktaṃ - sā liṅgād ārtvije
syāt (3.4.37) iti. asyārthaḥ -- ṛtvijām ayam[71]ārtvijo yajamānaḥ yo dakṣiṇāyā
dātā. tatra dātur iyam iṣṭir bhavati. kutaḥ, liṅgāt. kiṃ liṅgam.
aśvapratigraheṣṭivākyagatapūrvottarapadasāmarthyam. tatra hi prajāpatir
varuṇāyāśvam anayad iti dātāraṃ saṅkīrtyānte pratigṛhṇīyād iti śrutam. tac ca
prathamāvagatānupajātavirodhidātravaruddhāyāṃ buddhāv upanipatitaṃ dātṛgocaram
evāvagatam. ataḥ pratigrāhayed iti vipariṇamati. tad iha pānavyāpac ca tadvat
(3.4.38) iti sūtre sā liṅgād ārtvije syād acoditaṃ ca karmabhedāt arthavādo
vānupapātāt tasmād yajñe pratīyeteti sūtratrayavyavahito doṣāt tv iṣṭir laukike
syād iti pūrvapakṣo 'tidiṣṭaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- pānavyāpad api tadvad bhavitum
arhati yathāśvapratigraheṣṭy[72]ādyapūrvapakṣe[73]'bhihitam.[74]kutaḥ,
doṣaśruteḥ. evaṃ hi śrūyate. indriyeṇa vā eṣa vīryeṇa ?vṛdhyate yaḥ somaṃ
vamatīti. sa cāyam indriyavīryasamṛddhivigamo laukike rasāyanārthaṃ pīte
vānte[75]sambhavati na vaidike.{1,26} sarvaprakṛtivikṛtisomeṣu pānamātreṇa
somapratipatteḥ siddhatvād iti pūrvapakṣite prativihitaṃ - doṣāt tu vaidike syāt
(3.4.39) iti. rasāyanārthaṃ hi vamanāyaiva pānam. vamanena hi śuddhakāyasya
samyagāhārapariṇāmaparamparayā sthairyaṃ bhavati. somapratipattis tu
samyagjaraṇāntā iti māmevāṅgābhimatigā iti mantravarṇanād avagatam. atas
tatraiva vamanena pānavyāpadi jātāyāṃ tannibarhaṇārthaś caruḥ. tad idaṃ
sūtratrayavyavadhāne 'pi sūtreṇeti samudāyāpekṣayaikavacanam iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[67] rayiṣyate (KA)
[68] gaśra
[69] ti pūrvapakṣita u
[70] taḥ ṛtvi
[71] m ity ārtvi
[72]
ṣṭivākyādyavicārapū
[73] kṣo
[74] taḥ
[75] vamane (KA)
___________________________
sūtrānyathākaraṇam udāharati --
paśv iti. jyotiṣṭome hy agnīṣomīyasavanīyānubandhyāḥ paśavaḥ santi. santi
copākaraṇādayaḥ paśudharmāḥ. te kim aviśeṣeṇa sarvapaśvarthāḥ utāgnīṣomīyasya
savanīyasya veti sandehaḥ. tatrāviśeṣāt sarvārthatve prāpte
viśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ sūtraṃ tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ paśuvidhiḥ prakaraṇāviśeṣāt
(3.6.18) iti. idaṃ ca yathāśrutagṛhītaṃ vivakṣitaviparītārtham ity āpītena
vyākhyātaṃ tulyaḥ sarveṣāṃ paśuvidhiḥ syād yadi prakaraṇāviśeṣo bhavet. asti tu
prakaraṇe viśeṣaḥ āgnyeyaḥ paśur agniṣṭoma ālabdhavya ityādibhir hi savanīyaṃ
prakṛtya dharmā vihitāḥ, ataḥ savanīyaprakaraṇāmnātā iti savanīyārthā iti pakṣaṃ
parigṛhya sthānād agnīṣomīyārthā iti siddhāntitam. agnīṣomīyasya hi sthāne
aupavasathye 'hni dharmā vihitāḥ. atas tadarthā eva. yat tu savanīyānāṃ
prakaraṇam iti, tan na. jyotiṣṭomaprakaraṇe hi paśavas taddharmāś cāmnātā iti
na[76]prakaraṇato viśeṣa-lābhaḥ. uttaredyur āśvinaṃ grahaṃ gṛhītvā trivṛtā yūpaṃ
parivīyāgneyaṃ savanīyaṃ paśum upākarotīti savanīyānām utpattiḥ. pūrvedyur
utpattāv iha tadanuvādenāśvinottarakālavidhānāsambhavāt kālasyānupādeyatvāt.
kāle hi karma codyate na karmaṇi kālaḥ. tatra prakaraṇāntarādhikaraṇanyāyena
karmabhedo bhavet. evaṃ cādṛṣṭakalpanāgauravaṃ syāt. syād etat. vapayā
prātassavane carantīti pūrvedyur utpannakarmotkarṣād iha tadviparivṛttau na
karmāntaracodanā sambhavatītyanupādeyaguṇaparatvam adhyavasīyata iti. tan na.
aṅgabhūto hi vapāpracāraḥ. nāsau pūrvedyur utpannaṃ sāṅgaṃ pradhānakarmotkraṣṭum
arhati pradhānānām anaṅgavaśavartitvāt. ataḥ āśvinaṃ graham ity evotpattivākyam.
evaṃ ca[77]{1,27} tadanuvādenāgneyam ajam ityādinopādeyaguṇavidhānaṃ
sambhavatīti vākyadvayam api sambhavatīti[78]siddham evottaredyuḥ
savanīyavidhānam. pūrvaṃ tu guṇavidhānārtham iti. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[76] nātra pra
[77] ca sati ta
(KHA)
[78] mbandhārtham arhatīti (KHA)
___________________________
guṇārthaupavasathye 'hni
savanīyapunaśśrutiḥ |
utpattiḥ
prakriyā caiṣām āśvinagrahaṇottarā ||
iti.[79]ataḥ siddhaṃ[80]sthānād
agnīṣomīyārthā dharmā iti.[81]kim idaṃ sūtrānyathākaraṇaṃ nāma. ucyate --
vyavadhāraṇakalpaneyam. yatrānyathāpratibhāsamāno
'rthaḥ[82]prakaraṇabalenānyathā varṇyate sā vyavadhāraṇakalpanā. nanu neyam
adhyāhārādiṣu sanniviṣṭā. ucyate. nāyam ādiśabdo vyavasthitavacanaḥ
prakāravacanatvāt. adhyāhāraprakārāṇāṃ vākyadoṣāṇām evamādīnām api yuktam
evopavarṇanam iti || 56 ||
__________NOTES__________
[79] ti
si (KA)
[80] kramād a
___________________________
[81]
kiṃ punar idaṃ
[82] māṇāntaraba (KHA)
___________________________
vākyabhedam udāharati --
agnaya iti pādatrayeṇa. vakṣyati hi te sarvārthāḥ prayuktatvād agnayaś ca
svakālatvāt (3.7.39) iti.[83]iha ca varaṇabharaṇopāttānām ṛtvijāṃ
laukikavaidikasarvakarmārthatvena pakṣaṃ gṛhītvā[84]nirdeśād vā vaidikānāṃ syāt
(12.2.3) ity atra yathāviniyogaṃ kāryavyavasthoktā. tadekavākyatayāgniṣv api tad
eva vicāryata iti bhavati matiḥ. tad ayuktaṃ, vihāro laukikānām arthaṃ sādhayet
prabhutvāt (12.2.1) ity atra laukikavaidikasarvakarmārthatvena pūrvapakṣaṃ
gṛhītvā nirdeśād vaidikānāṃ syād ity atra yathānirdiṣṭavaidikakarmārthatvasya
pratipāditatvāt. ataḥ te sarvārthāḥ prayuktatvād ity ato vicchidya agnayaś ca
svakālatvād ity anyatra vyākhyātam. evaṃ hi tatra pūrvapakṣitaṃ - yathā yasya
khādiraḥ sruvo bhavatīti sruvasya khādiratānārabhyādhītā prakṛtau vā
dviruktatvāt (3.6.2) ity atra prakṛtyartheti varṇitā, evam agnayo 'pi[85]te ca
prakṛtyarthā eveti. atrottaram agnayaś ca svakālatvād iti. asyārthaḥ -- agnayaḥ
prakṛtivikṛtyarthāḥ. kutaḥ svakālatvāt. na hi te prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ
vārabhyāmnātāḥ, anārabhyāmnānāt ato 'gṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvād ubhayārthā eveti
yuktam. yac cāgnīnāṃ sambandhe homahaviśśrapaṇādi dvārabhūtaṃ tat
prakṛtivikṛtyārubhayor api{1,28}pratyakṣaśrutam. ato dvārāviśeṣāt
prakaraṇāviśeṣāc ca sarvārthā evāgnaya iti yuktam. tathā abhyudaye dohāpanayaḥ
svadharmā syāt (9.4.41) apanayo vārthāntare vidhānāt (9.4.43) iti sūtradvayam
ekavākyatayā pratibhāsamānaṃ bhittvā vyākhyātam. tathā hi -- darśapūrṇamāsayor
dadhipayasī pradhānabhūte pradeyatayāmnāte aindraṃ dadhyamāvāsyāyām aindraṃ payo
'māvāsyāyām iti. tatra tāvad deyadhamīḥ kartavyāḥ. punaś ca
naimittikānuṣṭhānāntaram āmnātaṃ yasya havirniruptaṃ purastāccandramā abhyudiyāt
sa tredhā taṇḍulān vibhajed ye madhyamāḥ syus tān agnaye dātre puroḍāśam
aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ye sthaviṣṭhāstānindrāya pradātre dadhani caruṃ ye 'ṇiṣṭhāḥ
tān viṣṇave śipiviṣṭāya śṛte carum iti. tad iha dadhipayasī deyadharmān arhato
na veti vicāre nārhataḥ caruratra deyaḥ ca dadhipayasī, ata eva hi dadhani caruṃ
śṛte carum ityadhikaraṇatvena guṇabhāvaś caruṃ prati dadhiśṛtayor āśrita iti
prāpte, uktaṃ - dohāpanaye dadhipayasī abhyudaye 'pi svadharmayukte syātāṃ
pūrvāvagataprakrāntadeyāparityāgāt. adhikaraṇatvaṃ tu tayoḥ
sampratipannadevatākatvena taṇḍulaiḥ saha śrapyamāṇayor arthād jñātaṃ na
tadguṇabhāvam āpādayituṃ kṣamate. dṛṣṭaś ca pradhānabhūtasyāpy adhikaraṇatayā
nirdeśaḥ. yathā rukmapātryāṃ mahārhāmaṇayaḥ eko bhāgaḥ sa devadattasya
rajatapātryāṃ prabhūtaṃ suvarṇaṃ yajñadattasyeti, sahaiva pātryā bhāgo
'vagamyate. evam ihāpi sahaiva dadhipayobhyāṃ carur devatābhāga iti sthitaṃ
dadhipayasordeyadharmāḥ kartavyā iti. apanayo vārthāntare vidhānād iti tayor
evābhyudaye dohāpanaya iti sūtreṇa pratijñātān deyadharmān
vāśabdena[86]vārayatīti sambhāvyamāne nyāyavirodhād anyatra vyākhyātaṃ
paśukāmeṣṭyām abhyudayeṣṭivākyasadṛśaśabdāntaravihitayor dadhipayasor
deyadharmāṇām apanayo vārthāntare caruśrapaṇārthe vidhānād iti.
guṇakalpanām[87]udāharati -- guṇakalpās tv amī kṛtāḥ autpattikas tv iti.
guṇakalpā iti. kalpanaṃ kalpaḥ guṇānāṃ kalpo guṇakalpaḥ. gauṇo hi guṇād
evānyavacanaḥ śabdo 'nyatra kalpyate{1,29}yathāgnir māṇavaka iti.
jvalanajātivacano 'gniśabdas tajjātīyāṃ vyaktiṃ lakṣayati. tatas
tatsamavetapaiṅgalyādiguṇalakṣaṇayā tadguṇayogini māṇavake vartate. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[83] ti va
[84] tvā yathā (KA)
[85] pi kevalaṃ pra (KHA)
[86] na nivā
[87] m idānīm u (KHA)
___________________________
abhidheyāvinābhūtapratītir lakṣaṇeṣyate |
lakṣyamāṇaguṇair yogād vṛtter iṣṭā tu gauṇatā ||
iti. tad
ihautpattikasūtre hy autpattikaśabda utpattau bhava ity anayā vyutpattyā
śabdārthasambandhānāṃ trayāṇām anityatābhidhānād vivakṣitanityatvaviparītavacana
iti vivakṣitāsambhavena gauṇo gṛhītaḥ. utpattiśabdo hy
utpattilakṣitotpadyamānasamavetasattāguṇayogāt śabdārthayor vartamāno gauṇo
bhavati. ataś ca śabdārthasvarūpādhīnaḥ sambandha ity uktaṃ bhavati.
tatsvarūpanityatvāc ca sambandho 'pi nitya iti vivikṣitasiddhiḥ.
tathādityānāmayanādiṣu satreṣu kiṃ dvādaśāhiko vidhyanta uta yāvāmayanika iti
sandehe ahargaṇasāmānyād dvādaśāhika iti pratijñāya, gavyasya ca tadādiṣu
(8.1.18) iti gavyasya vidhyanto darśitaḥ na. cāyaṃ gavyaśabdaḥ kvacit kratubhede
prasiddhaḥ. na ca vivakṣitagavāmayanārpaṇakṣama iti vivakṣitāsambhavād gauṇo
vyākhyātaḥ. eṣa ca gor avayave tadvikāre vā mukhyaḥ. tatraiva gopayasoryat (Pā
4.3.160) iti smaraṇāt. tad ayaṃ sambandhaviśeṣavacanas
tadantargatalakṣitasāmānyasambandhaguṇayogini gavāmayane prayukto gauṇo jāyate.
gavāmayane hi gāvo vā etat satramāsatetyarthavādoditagokartṛkatvāvagamād bhavati
gosambandhaḥ. tad ayam arthaḥ -- ādityānāmayanādiṣu gavāmayanasya vidhyanto
'yanasāmānyātirekād iti. tathā darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ santi kāmyāḥ sāmidhenīkalpāḥ
ekaviṃśatim anubrūyāt pratiṣṭhākāmasyetyādayaḥ. tatrāgamena saṅkhyāpūraṇam iti
sthite ānīyamānāsv ṛkṣu sandehaḥ kiṃ tā ante niviśantām uta
samidhyamānavatīsamiddhavatyor madhya iti. tatra
yathāvagatakramānurodhenāgantūnāmante niveśa iti prāpte, uktaṃ
samidhyamānavatīsamiddhavatyor madhya iti. kutaḥ. evaṃ hy āha iyaṃ
samidhyamānavatī asau samiddhavatī yadantarā taddhāyyeti dhāyyānāṃ sāmidhenīnām
antarālatvena{1,30} saṃstavādantarāle vidhānam avasīyate. tathā uṣṇikkakubhor
ante darśanāt (5.3.6) iti liṅgam upadiṣṭam. tac cāyuktam uṣṇikkakubhor mukhyayor
ante abhāvāt triṣṭubhā paridadhātīti triṣṭubho 'nte darśanāt. tadabhiprāyam idam
ānīyamānāsu ca madhye satīṣu samiddhavatyā juhotente (?) bhavataḥ. te ca
samāhṛte triṣṭubhā samasaṅkhye iti saṅkhyāsāmānyāt triṣṭubante bhavati. evam api
triṣṭubho 'nte darśanād iti vaktavyam. satyam. tathāpi triṣṭubho vā etad vīryaṃ
yad uṣṇikkakubhāv ity arthavādāvagatatriṣṭupkāryatvād uṣṇikkakubhoḥ kāraṇe
kāryopacārād uṣṇikkakupchabdastriṣṭubhi prayuktaḥ. tathā jyotiṣṭome dvādaśa
śataṃ dakṣiṇeti samadhigate ṣoḍaśānām ṛtvijāṃ samo vibhāga uta viṣama iti
saṃśaye, viśeṣāśruter bhāgasāmyam uktvā karmaparimāṇād dakṣiṇāparimāṇaṃ loke
tathā darśanād iti viśeṣo darśitaḥ. punaś ca darśanāc ca viśeṣasya tathābhyudaye
iti liṅgam upadiṣṭam. atra cābhyudayaśabdenābhyudayasādhanatvād dvādaśāho
lakṣyate. tatra hi dīkṣākramapare vacane adhvaryur grahapatiṃ
dīkṣayitve[88]tyādike ardhino dīkṣayati tṛtīyino dīkṣayati ityādibhiḥ
samākhyābhir ṛtvijām(?rdhā/rdhyā)dibhiḥ sambandho 'nūditaḥ. sa cāyaṃ
jyotiṣṭomavikāratvād dvādaśāhasya prakṛtau bhāgavaiṣamyam antareṇānupapadyamāno
vaiṣamye liṅgam iti. nanu ca guṇakalpā ity uktam. iha cautpattikagavyaśabdayor
evaṃ kathiñcid guṇavādo darśitaḥ uṣṇikkakupśabde tūpacāraḥ abhyudayaśabde tu
lakṣaṇā ataḥ kathaṃ guṇakalpā iti bahucananam. ucyate -- jaghanyavṛttisāmānyāt
liṅgasamavāyād vā prāṇabhṛta upadadhātītivad guṇakalpā ity uktam ity adoṣa iti
|| 58 ||
__________NOTES__________
[88] tvā brahmāṇaṃ
dīkṣayatīty evamādi (KHA)
___________________________
yas
tūbhayaprāpter mandatvāt parisaṃkhyām api nānumanyate, taṃ pratyarthāntaram āha
-- sūtrakāreti. bhāṣyakāro ho śiṣyānātmānaṃ ca sūtrakārapraśaṃsayā
prarocayati.[89]anena khalu sūtrakāreṇa prasiddhair eva padaiḥ padārthā
abhihitāḥ, na tu guṇavṛddhyādivat paribhāṣā kācit kṛtā. ato 'kleśena
gamyārthatvād etāny eva śrotuṃ vyākhyātuṃ ca yuktānīti || 59 ||
__________NOTES__________
[89] cayiṣyati (KA)
___________________________
{1,31} ye tu stutau
vāstutau vā tāvān evārtha iti na stutāv ādriyante, tān pratyathaśabdadūṣaṇaparam
idaṃ bhāṣyam ity āha -- bhavitavyam iti. bhavitavyaṃ tu tenety ataḥ
prāgekavākyatām āpannena, tat tu vedādhyayanam ity ato vā pūrvam ekavākyatām
āpannenāthaśabdadūṣaṇam anena bhāṣyeṇa kriyata iti || 60 ||
prathamāvadhinā bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddhārthapadair iti || 61 ||
dvitīyāvadhinā bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- prasiddhārtham iti.
bhavitavyaṃ tu teneti prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ yuktam ity arthaḥ. nanv
athaśabdadūṣaṇavyatirikteṣu prasiddhārthaparigrahasyoktatvād
athādiśabdavyākhyānam ayuktam iti codayati -- prasiddho 'pīti || 62 ||
pariharati -- pradarśanārtham ity eke iti. anye tu vadanti -- yad anyad
bhāṣyakārāntarair avyāmohitaṃ prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ tan na nāma vyākhyāyatām.
idaṃ tv athāta iti padadvayaṃ bhavadāsenānantaryārthatayā kalpitam. ato
'vacchidyāthaśabdamātrasyānantaryārthatvaṃ vaca[90]nīyam.
yathāṣṭamādāvathaśabdasyānantaryārthatā prasiddhā atha viśeṣalakṣaṇam (8.1.1)
iti. tadāha -- kecid iti vadantena. api ca yatnagauravabhayenobhayatra vyākhyā
pratyākhyātā. atra ca nādyāpi vedavākyāni vyākhyāyante. yadyatra sūtrāṇy{1,32}
uprekṣyeran nirviṣayam eva bhāṣyaṃ syād iti yuktaiva sūtravyākhyety
āha --
na ceti || 63-64 ||
__________NOTES__________
[90] rṇa
(KHA)
___________________________
athavā yat prasiddhārthagrahaṇam
uktaṃ tad eva[91]vṛttābhāvād athaśabdasyānantaryārthatvāsambhavād ākṣipyata ity
āha -- yad veti. atraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- yadīti. tatretyādinā
bhāṣyakāraḥ prasiddhārthagrahaṇam ākṣipati. prasiddhārthagrahaṇe hy ānantaryam
athaśabdārthaḥ, na ca tad vṛttamantreṇa sambhavatīti prasaktam
adhyāhārādikalpanam iti. atra ca pakṣe bhavitavyam ityādi
sāmānyaviśeṣottaratayāthaśabdadūṣaṇavad vyākhyeyam iti || 65 ||
__________NOTES__________
[91] vāthaśabdasya vṛ (KHA)
___________________________
anyathā pariharati --
vedādhyayaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāvyākhyātadurjñānatvād athaśabdo
vyākhyāyate. kin tv athaśabdavyākhyānamiṣeṇānyad eva bhāṣyakārasya vivakṣitam.
tac caitadathaśabdārthe kathite codyaparihārakrameṇa śakyate darśayitum. tathāhi
vedādhyayanānantaropanipātinaḥ snānasya adhītya snāyād iti
smārtasyādhyayanavidhidṛṣṭārthatābalenotkarṣakalpanāthaśabdavyākhyāne saty
upapattikrameṇāvataratīti yuktam athaśabdopavarṇanam iti || 66 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa bhavitavyaṃ tu tenetyanenāśabda ānantaryārtha iti pratijñāya
tathāhīti prasiddhapadārthakatvaṃ hetur uktaḥ. tad vyācaṣṭe -- anarthaka
iti. ānantarye hy athaśabdārthe bhavati prasiddhārthatā.
ānarthakyānyārthatvayos tu prasiddhibādhaḥ. ataḥ śrutānantaryopapādanāya kim api
vṛttaṃ gamyate. nanv adhikārārtho 'py athaśabdo dṛṣṭaḥ yathā -- atha
śabdānuśāsanam iti. ataḥ katham anyārthatve prasiddhibādhaḥ. ucyate -- tatra
hi{1,33}śabdānuśāsanam evopariṣṭād adhikariṣyate iti yuktam adhikārārthatvam.
iha tu jijñāsādhikārābhāvāt sūktam anyārthatve[92]prasiddhir bādhyate iti || 67
||
__________NOTES__________
[92] rthe pra (KA)
___________________________
atra bhāṣyam anyasyāpi karmaṇo
'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnotīti. tadākṣipya samādadhāti -- viśiṣṭeti.
ayam[93]abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api vedārthavicārātmakaviśiṣṭaliṅgavijñānād viśiṣṭo
vedādhyayanātmako liṅgī vijñāyate anantaravṛttaḥ, tathāpi sūtreṇa
sākṣādanupādānād idaṃ coditam iti || [68] ||
__________NOTES__________
[93] m arthaḥ ya
___________________________
punar ākṣipati -- ānantaryeti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na hi manvādivadadṛṣṭārthopadeśī jaiminiḥ, anena cānantaryam
upadiṣṭaṃ, tad yasyānantaryaṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ bhavati tadānantaryam iti gamyate.
vedādhyayanam eva vedārthavicārātmikāyāṃ dharmajijñāsāyāṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ, tena vinā
tadanupapatteḥ. atas tadākṣiptam. ataḥ asūtritopālambho na yukta iti || 69 ||
kathaṃ punardṛṣṭārthatayā vedādhyayanam ākṣipyate ata āha --
yeneti || [70] ||
na ca yatkiñcitkriyānantaryārtham upadeśaḥ
tasyāvarjanīyatvena nityaprāpter ity āha -- kriyamāṇeti || 71 ||
nanu saṅkalpaprayatnādibhir
api vinā[94]sā nopapadyata eveti dṛṣṭārthatvena vedādhyayanam ākṣipyata ity
āśaṅkyāha[95]- saṅkalpādibhir iti || 72 ||
__________NOTES__________
[94] nā jijñāsā
[95] ṅkya
pariharati sa (KHA)
___________________________
{1,34} evaṃ
vedādhyayanānantaryam upapādyopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti || 73 ||
aparam api prāg api ca vedādhyayanād iti bhāṣyam. tadākṣipati --
anyasyāpīti. yadaiva naitad evam ityādinā vedādhyayanam atantrīkṛtaṃ
tadaivādhyayanāt prāgūrdhvaṃ vānyasyāpi karmaṇo 'nantaraṃ dharmajijñāsā prāpnoty
eveti vyarthaṃ prāg iti punarvacanam iti. atra[96]parihārabhāṣyaṃ tādṛśīm
ityādi. tadākṣipati -- pūrveṇeti. tat tu vedādhyayanaṃ tasmin hi sati
sāvakalpate ity anenaiva vedādhyayanaprāpter uktatvāt kim anuktaṃ vaktuṃ punar
idam uktam iti || 75 ||
__________NOTES__________
[96]
atrāparaṃ pa (KA)
___________________________
evam ākṣipyādyacodyaparihāraṃ tāvad āha -- vakṣyamāṇam[97]iti
sārdhadvayena. atra hi nādyāpi[98]vedavākyāni pramāṇam iti sādhitam. tāni ca
vākyāni vivariṣyati jaiminir ity api nāvagamyate.
tato[99]buddhādivacanapāṭhānantaraṃ caityavandanādidharmajijñāsāprasakteḥ
paricodanā yuktaiveti || 77 ||
__________NOTES__________
[97]
ti codanāntena
[98] pi codanā pra (KHA)
[99] buddhavākyādi (KA)
___________________________
evamanabhijñasya paricodaneti samādhāyānyathā samādhatte -- yad veti
{1,35}dvayena. asyārthaḥ - vedamadhītyātha dharmajijñāsetīdṛśe 'pi sūtre
paricodanāvakāśo 'sty eva, ubhayaṃ hi vicakṣitaṃ nānadhītyānantaraṃ nānyat
kṛtveti. tac ca vacobhaṅgibhedena vākyabhedād ayuktam iti || 79 ||
vākyabhedam eva prapañcayati -- adhītyaiveti dvayena. ekaṃ hi
vedam adhītyātha dharmajijñāseti vākyam. tad yadi vedam adhītyaiveti vidadhāti,
tadānantaryāvidhānād anyasyāpi snānasahadharmacāriṇī saṃyogādikarmaṇo 'nantaraṃ
dharmajijñāsā prāpnoti. athaitadbhayādānantaryam āśrīyate tato yo 'dhītya
jijñāsate taṃ pratyānantaryamātravidhānād anadhītavedasya dharmajijñāsā na
vāryata iti prāg api prasajyeta. ubhayavivakṣā tu vākyabhedaprasaṅgād
ayuktaiveti. vakṣyamāṇā[100]locanena tu naitad evam iti paricodanāyāṃ prāg api
ca vedādhyayanād iti bhinnakramaṃ yojanīyam. api ca prāg vedādhyayanād iti. ayam
arthaḥ -- yady api vedārtho vicārayitavyaḥ, tathāpi prathamam eva vicārayitum
ucitaḥ. sarvaṃ hi hānopādānārthaṃ vastu prathamam eva jijñāsyate. tato
hīyetopādīyeta vā. yat tv avicāritāsiddham arthaṃ prathamam evopādāya
bhraṣṭāvasaraṃ jijñāsyate, tadabuddhipūrvakam āpadyeta. asyāpi codyasya tādṛśīm
ity etad evottaram iti vakṣyāmaḥ || 81 ||
__________NOTES__________
[100] [?]ṇāvalo (KA)
___________________________
parihārabhāṣyam idānīṃ samarthayate
-- buddhavākyādīti. tat tu vedādhyayanam iti vakṣyamāṇālocanena
vedādhyayanaṃ vṛttim ity uktam. tadanākalayya vakṣyamāṇānālocanena naitad evam
iti paricoditaṃ tādṛśīm ity
anena{1,36}pravartiṣyamāṇānekavidhavedārthavicārātmikā dharmajijñāseyam iti
jijñāsāsvarūpopavarṇanena parihṛtam. ataḥ paricodanāparihāratvenāpunaruktatvam
iti. evañ ca vakṣyamāṇānālocanena codyottaratayā bhāṣyaṃ
vyākhyāyālocanaparicodanāyām api etad evottaram iti yojayati -- prāg iti. yat
tāvad ubhayapratipādanena vākyabhedaprasañjanaṃ kṛtaṃ,
tadānantaryamātraparatvena parihriyate tatparatve 'dhyayanavidhānāsambhavāt.
prāg apīti ca codyaṃ pariśiṣyate. tasyāpi tādṛśīm ity anenāpākriyā,
jijñāsāsāmarthyena pūrvavṛttavedādhyayanalābhāt. nahīyam anupāttavedena śakyā
kartum. ata eva yaduktamadhyayanāt prāg eva dharmajijñāsā yukteti, tad apy anena
parihṛtaṃ bhavati. tādṛśīyam anekavidhavicārāyat tā yā vicārasiddhamadhyayanam
antareṇa kartum aśakyā. vicārya tv adhīyāno vicārasyānekakālasādhyatvād
adhyayanakālātipātād vrātyatām āpadyeta. na caivam anadhītavedas tadarthaṃ
yāvadavadhārayitum alam ity avicāritopāttavedādhyayanapūrvakatvaṃ
dharmajijñāsāyāḥ. yat tūktam avicāritopādāne 'buddhipūrvakam upādānam iti. kena
voktaṃ buddhipūrvakam upādānam iti. hitaiṣiṇaḥ pitrādaya evainaṃ[101]kumāram
anākalitapāralaukikakalyāṇaṃ pravartayanti. api
ca[102]sajātīyānaharaharaviratapravṛttasvādhyāyādhyayanānupalabhamānaḥ sāmānyato
jānāti nūnam asmāt karmaṇaḥ ko 'py abhyudaya eṣāṃ bhavitā katham aparathā
śrāmyadbhir hitakāmaiḥ pitrādibhir amī pravartyanta iti. evaṃ viditavato 'ham
apy[103]anutiṣṭhan śreyaḥ prāpsyāmīti cintayataḥ svayam api pravṛttir upapadyata
eveti || 82 ||
__________NOTES__________
[101] māṇavakam a
[102] cāyam api sa
[103] py etadanuti
___________________________
atrāparam api ca naiva vayam iha
vedādhyayanāt pūrvaṃ dharmajijñāsāyāḥ pratiṣedhaṃ śiṣmaḥ iti bhāṣyaṃ, tasyārtham
āha -- naiveti. ye ete pūrvakalpite vacobhaṅgī tayor eko 'py artho nānena
sūtreṇa vivakṣyate[104]kin tu vedādhyayanam. anantaram ubhayam
upanipatati,[105]yadartho vicārayitavyaḥ yac cādhītya snāyād
iti{1,37}smṛtivacanabalena guru[106]kulasakāśād apavartanam. tatrāsamāvṛttaḥ
kathaṃ nāma vedārthaṃ vicārayed ity evam artham idaṃ sūtram ity
apicetyādikenoktam iti || 83 ||
__________NOTES__________
[104] dhīyate
[105] titam ya
(KHA)
[106] rusa
___________________________
idaṃ ca
bhāṣyaṃ nyūnaṃ manyamānaiḥ[107][108]kaiścid adhyāhṛtya vyākhyātaṃ,[109]tatas tam
upanyasyati -- ānantaryam iti. asya hi sūtrasya
gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiparatvād adhyayanam ānantaryaṃ cobhayam api na
vivakṣitam. bhāṣyaṃ tu
yathāśrutam[110]adhyayanavidhāna[111]niṣedhamātraparam[112]upalabhyate. ato nāpi
parastādānantaryaṃ śiṣma ity adhyāhṛtyobhayavacanavyaktiniṣedhārthatayā
vyākhyeyam iti || 84 ||
__________NOTES__________
[107] nāḥ
[108] kecit
[109] tavantaḥ tad upa
[110] tagṛhītam a
[111]
namātraniṣedhapa
[112] m avagamyate
___________________________
nanu nānanvitapadārtho
vākyārthaḥ. na ceha[113]sūtre tādṛś[114]ānāṃ padārthānām anvayo dṛśyate, yena
gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttiḥ pratīyeta. pratyutādhyayanānantaryayor eva śrutyā
vidhānam upalabhyate. tatas tad eva yuktam ata āha -- na vāryata iti.
anadhītavedasya sarvakriyāsvaśaktasyānadhikārād dharmajijñāsā daivād eva vāritā,
kiṃ tannivṛttyarthenādhyayanavidhānena. ānantaryam api na manvādivadadṛṣṭārtham
upadiśyate. nacādṛṣṭārthopadeśī jaiminir ity uktam. ato
dṛṣṭārthādhyayanānantaryabalena gurukulavāsāvasānanivṛttir lakṣaṇayāśrīyata iti
|| 85 ||
__________NOTES__________
[113] ve
[114] śaḥ pa
(KHA)
___________________________
evam adhyāhārapakṣam
upanyasya dūṣayati -- ānantaryeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
śrutārthānupapattyaiva hi lakṣaṇā bhavati. yadi cānantaryavacanavyaktir nāśritā,
kiṃ lakṣaṇāyā bījam. tasmād ānantaryavacanavyaktim āśrityaiva
śrautārthaparigrahe dṛṣṭārthatvaprasakter lakṣaṇārtho lakṣaṇayā viṣayīkṛto
'rthaḥ snānābhāvo vidhīyate. yathāśrutabhāṣyasvarasabhaṅgaś caivaṃ sati na
bhaviṣyatīti || 86 ||
{1,38} kena punaḥ sambandhenānantaryam
upadiṣṭaṃ snānābhāvaṃ lakṣayatīty ata āha -- pratīteti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- virodhisadbhāvo ho virodhyantaranivṛttyā vyāptaḥ. tad yadaiva
vedādhyayanānantarā dharmajijñāsā prāptā[115]bhavati,
tadaivādhyayanānantarakālasya tayā vyāptatvāt tatparipanthi snānaṃ nivartate. na
hi gurugṛhādanāvṛttaḥ snāti. na ca samāvṛtto dharmaṃ jijñāsitum īṣṭe. yathaiva
guruṇā vinādhyayanaṃ na sidhyati, tathaivārthajñānam api. ato 'dhyayanānantaraṃ
dharmajijñāsā kāryetyukte saty ānantaryasvarūpe dṛṣtārthatvaprasakteḥ
snānābhāvalakṣaṇā yukteti || 87 ||
__________NOTES__________
[115] pratītā bha
___________________________
nanu satyaṃ virodhinor ekenāvaruddhe
paraṃ nivartate. virodha eva tu kutaḥ. adhyayanānantaraṃ hi adhītya snāyād iti
smṛtyanumitaśrutibalena snāsyati. tataḥ
sandigdhaprayojana[116]vadvedārthagocaraṃ vicāram ārapsyate, ata āha --
virodho yugapad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dṛṣṭārthādhyayanavidhibalena hy
adhyayane pravṛtto na prāṅmīmāṃsāśravaṇād virantum arhati. eko hy upanītasya
māṇavakasya praṇavādir ārtvijyavicārāvasānaḥ śāstrārthaḥ. ato yugapadubhayam
upanipatitam iti yukto virodha iti. nanu virodhinoḥ sahāsambhavād eko bādhyatām.
adhītya snāyād iti smṛtyanumitaśrutibalena
nyāyaprāpta[117]durbaladharmajijñāsābādho yuktaḥ, ata āha -- daurbalyaṃ
vedabādhanād iti. evaṃ ho manyate -- svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ ityadhītena
svādhyāyenārthaṃ jānīyād iti vidhyarthaḥ. tad yady adhyayanānantaraṃ snāyād
itīmam āmnāyam atikrāmet. tac cāyuktam. smṛtyanurodhena
pratyakṣaśrutavedabādhaprasaṅgād, mūlamūlibalābalaviparyayaprasaṅgāc ca. ato
balavaddharmajijñāsānurodhena durbalasnānabādho yukta iti.
__________NOTES__________
[116] vantaṃ vedā (KHA)
[117]
ptadha
___________________________
kaḥ punarvedaḥ yo
'dhītyasnānaṃ bādhate. nanūktaṃ svādhyāyo 'dhyetavya ity arthajñānaparyantaḥ
śāstrārtho 'nantarasnānānuṣṭhānena bādhito bhavatīti.{1,39}syād etad evaṃ yady
arthajñānārtham adhyayanaṃ bhavet. idaṃ tvācāryakaraṇavidhyaupayikaṃ,
adhyayanavidhāvadhikārāśravaṇāt. ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktyā cānuṣṭhānalābhe
viśvajidādivat kalpanānupapatteḥ. ataḥ svayam adhikāravidhuro 'pi vidhir
adhikāravantam ācāryakaraṇavidhim anurudhya sidhyati. ācāryakaraṇavidhau
tvācāryakam eva kāmayamānasyādhikāraḥ. kathaṃ punarācāryakaraṇavidhir
anaṅgabhūtam evādhyayanaṃ prayoktum utsahate. prayājādayo hi
darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇādhītās tadaṅgabhūtā iti yuktaṃ yat tābhyāṃ prayujyanta
iti. adhyayanaṃ tv anārabhyādhītaṃ na śrutyādibhiḥ kasyacidaṅgatayā śakyam
avadhārayitum. satyam evam evaitat. anaṅgabhūtam eva tūpakārakam adhyayanam
ācāryakaniyogasya. atas tat tena prayujyate kratuniyogair ivādhānam. kaḥ punar
ācāryakaraṇavidher adhyayanenopakāraḥ. śrūyatām. upanīyādhyāpanād ācāryo
bhavati. na cādhyāpanam adhyayanam antareṇa sambhavati. ato 'dhyāpanaparam
adhyayanam. svādhyāyo 'pi bhūtabhavyasamuccāreṇa bhūtaṃ bhavyāyopadiśyata
ityadhyayananiṣpattyarthaḥ. ataś cānyaparatvāt svādhyāyākṣarāṇām avivakṣitaḥ
pratīyamāno 'py arthaḥ. na cāvivakṣito 'rtho vicāraṃ prayuṅkte. ataḥ
svādhyāyādhyayanamātreṇācāryakaniyoganiṣpatter anārabhyā mīmāṃsā iti na
snānasmṛteḥ kenacid virodham upalabhāmahe.
atrābhidhīyate -- yat
tāvadācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam iti. tatra na vidmaḥ ko 'yam
ācāryakaraṇavidhir iti. yadi matam -- aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta tam
adhyāpayed iti, avidhijño devānāṃ priyaḥ. nānenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti vidhīyate.
api tu adhyayane aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhikārīti[118]bodhyate. nanu ca
nātrāṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhīyīteti śrūyate. kin tu aṣṭavarṣam adhyāpayīteti.
satyam. prayojakavyāpāraparā api vidhayaḥ prayojyavyāpāraparā dṛṣṭāḥ yathāveṣṭau
etayān nādyakāmaṃ yājayed iti atirātreṇa prajākāmaṃ yājayed iti ca. nanu
copanayītetyācāryakaraṇe nayater ātmanepadam ityupanayanenācāryakaṃ nirvartayed
iti pratyeṣyate.[119]naivam. nātrācāryakārtham upanayanam ātmanepadād
avagamyate. api tu māṇavakārthād upanayanād ānuṣaṅgikam ārcāyatvaṃ vaiśvadevyām
ikṣārthādivad dadhyānayanād vājinejyā. akartrabhiprāyārthaṃ hi nayater
ātmanepadavidhānam. ācāryakārthatve tūpanayanasya{1,40}kartāram eva kriyāphalam
abhipreyāt. ato 'ṣṭavarṣam iti nāyam ācāryakaraṇavidhiḥ. atha matam --
anumāsyāmahe vayam ācāryakaraṇavidhim. smaryate hi --
__________NOTES__________
[118] codya (KA)
[119] mai
(KHA)
___________________________
upanīya tu yaḥ śiṣyaṃ vedam adhyāpayed dvijaḥ |
sakalpaṃ sarahasyaṃ ca tam ācāryaṃ pracakṣate ||
iti. tad asyāḥ smṛter
mūlabhūtā upanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti śrutir anumāsyate. tan na.
smārtavākyasadṛśaṃ hi mūlam anumīyate. yathāṣṭakādigocaraṃ[120]kartavyatāvacanam
upalabhyāṣṭakā kartavyeti śrutir api kartavyatāviṣayaivānumīyate. na
cehopanayanādinācāryakaṃ kuryād[121]iti smṛtivacanam. api tarhi
upanīyādhyāpayitari laukikā ācāryaśabdam upacarantīti lokasiddham
evācāryapadārthaṃ darśayati. tat katham itaḥ siddhānuvādāt kartavyatāśrutir
anumātuṃ śakyate. na cāhavanīyādivadalaukikam ācāryakam. āhavanīyaśabdo hi
ādhānapavamānahavirādijanyam alaukikam atiśayaviśeṣam abhiniviśamāno
'laukikārtha iti yuktam. ācāryaśabdas tūpanīya vedadātari upacaritaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[120] ra smārtaṃ ka (KA)
___________________________
[121] bhāvayed i (KHA)
___________________________
upanīya dadad vedam ācāryaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ |
iti smṛteḥ. evaṃ tu
sāndṛṣṭikam eva śiṣyopādhyāyavad, nālaukikam ācāryakam. api
cāpravṛttapravartanaṃ hi vidher arthaḥ. svayam eva cācāryake dhanāyan yaśasyan
vā pravartata iti kiṃ tadvidhānena. ataḥ śūnyahṛdayair vyavahṛtam evedam
ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam iti. kathañ caiṣa
vrataniyamādītikartavyatāvato 'dhyayanavidheḥ prayojakaḥ. adhyāpanaṃ hy
adhyayanam antareṇānupapadyamānaṃ laukikena rūpeṇādhyayanamātraṃ prayuṅktām. ato
'nanyaparatvāt svādhyāyādhyayanavidher nāvivakṣitārthatayā śakyaṃ
pūrvapakṣayitum.
yad apy uktam upanayanam ācāryakaniyogāṅgam
ityupanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti śrutir anumitā. atra ca katvāśruter
ācāryakabhāvanāsamānakartṛkam upanayanam avagamyate. na ca prayogaikyādṛte
samānaḥ kartā bhavati. na ca tadaṅgāṅgibhāvādṛte sambhavatītyācāryakaraṇavidhau
sahāṅgair aṅgam upanayanam. tac ca kena dvāreṇopakuryād iti cintāyām
upaneyāsādanam evopanayanasvabhāvālocanayā dvāram avadhāritam. upaneyo 'pi
nākiñcitkaro 'ṅgam iti{1,41}tadvyāpārāpekṣāyām upanayanaṃ prakrasyādhyayanam
āmnātam. upakārakaṃ ca tadadhyāpanāvidheḥ. atas tad
evopanayanadvāreṇādhyāpanavidhinā prayujyate. uktaṃ ca katham ācāryakaraṇavidheḥ
prayojakatvam upanayanadvārakaṃ hi tad iti.
atrocyate -- naivam
adhyayanavidhiḥ śakyate prayoktum, anaṅgatvād anupakārakatvāc ca. yac ca
samānakartṛkatvād upanayanam adhyāpanāṅgam ity uktaṃ, tan na. vispaṣṭaṃ hi vayam
aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīteti dvitīyāsaṃyogād upanīyamānadvijakumārāṅgam
upanayanam avagacchāmaḥ. tasya ca tam adhyāpayed ityadhyayanasambandhād yuktam
eva saṃskārārhatvam. ato māṇavakadvāreṇādhyayanavidhyaṅgam upanayanam iti saty
apy upanīyādhyāpanenācāryakaṃ bhāvayed iti. vidhāv anaṅgam evopanayanaṃ
kṛtārthasaṃyogeṣu kālopalakṣaṇārthatvasya sthitatvāt. yathā darśapūrṇamāsābhyām
iṣṭvā somena yajeteti. na hi tayor anyonyam aṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ, ubhayor api
kṛtārthatvāt, evam ihāpi bhavitum arhati. astuvādhyāpanāṅgam upanayanam. tat tu
samīpaprāpaṇamātram. atas tāvanmātram ācāryakaraṇavidhinā prayujyatām,
adhyayanāṅgaṃ tu viśiṣṭamantrādyupetam anena prayuktam iti na pramāṇaṃ kramate.
na ca phalacamasavadadhikārato viśeṣalābhaḥ. tatra hi
yāgāṅgasomabhakṣaṇaprakaraṇāmnāto bhakṣayatis tadaṅgam eva bhakṣaṇaṃ vigāhate.
na ceha tathā, adhikārābhāvāt. na ca juhūvad etad bhavitum arhati. sā hy
anujjhitakratusambandheti dūre 'py uddiṣṭamātrā saiva pratīyate. upanayanaṃ tu
samīpaprāpaṇam anekadhā bhinnam iti na viśiṣṭāvagatau kiñcit kāraṇam. astu vā
viśiṣṭopanayanam ācāryakaraṇavidher aṅgam, prayujyatāṃ ca tat tena. na ca
taddvāreṇādhyayanaprayuktiḥ sambhavati. aṅgaṃ hi tadadhyayanasyety uktam. na
cāṅgam ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ pradhānam ākarṣati, pradhānānām anaṅgavaśavartitvāt. tasmān
na kathañcid[122]ācāryakaraṇavidheḥ prayojakatvam. kasmāc
cādhyayanavidhir[123]ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktyā sidhyati. kaścit kvacin niyukta
iti hi niyogasya svarūpam. tad ayaṃ svayam aniyuñjāno niyogatvād eva hīyeta.
anadhikāratvāt anyam upajīvatīti cet. na. uktādhikāratvāt. uktam aṣṭavarṣo
brāhmaṇo 'dhikārīti. yadarthaṃ hi yat karma sa tatrādhikārī. māṇavakāryaṃ
cādhyayanam iti tam adhyāpayed iti vidhānād avagamyate,[124]ananyaparatvād
asya.{1,42}na hīdam adhyāpanasvarūpavidhānaparam, antareṇāpi vidhānaṃ
vṛttyartham eva tu tatra pravṛtteḥ. adhyayanavidhiś cāśrutādhikāro 'dhikāriṇam
apekṣate. na hi jñāyate kena svādhyāyo 'dhyetavya iti. ato 'pekṣitavidhibalād
adhyayanādhikṛtapuruṣopadeśa evāyaṃ tam adhyāpayed iti. tad ayam arthaḥ --
aṣṭavarṣo brāhmaṇo 'dhīyīteti. ataḥ prayojakavyāpāradvāreṇa prayojyavyāpāraparam
idam iti varṇitam eveti. atha matam ātmārtham adhyayanaṃ na māṇavako budhyata
iti na pravartata iti, yady evam ācāryārtham api na budhyata iti na
pravartetaiva. ācārya evā[125]tmārthaṃ pravartayatīti cet, tulyam asya
māṇavakārthatve 'pi pravartakatvam. sa hy asya hitakāmo jānāti cāsyeyam
abhyudayakāriṇī kriyeti. tam imam avidvattvāt svayam apravṛttam anyo hitakāmaḥ
pravartayiṣyati striyam iva svādhikāre niṣādam iva sthapatīṣṭyām. api ca
ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatve 'dhyayanasya nārthāvivakṣāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam
upalabhyate. tad yadi adhyayanamātram ātmānuguṇatayā prayuṅkte na tu svābhāvikaṃ
śabdānām arthaparatvaṃ vihanti,[126]svādhyāyādhyayanasvarūpamātreṇa
cācāryakaniyogani[127]ṣpatter abhidhāvyāpārasyānanyaparatvāt. ato
nārthāvivakṣāyāṃ kiñcit kāraṇam asti. astu vā ācāryakaraṇavidhyaupayikatvena
vidhyantarāṇām arthāvivakṣā, tathāpi na mīmāṃsānārambheṇa pūrvapakṣavarṇanā
śakyā kartum. ācāryakaraṇavidhyarthamātranirūpaṇasyāpi
mīmāṃsāgatanyāyakalāpādhīnātmalābhatvāt. tasyāpi svādhyāyaśabdavācyatvād
avivakṣitārthatvam iti cet. na. kalpitasya vidher
anadhītasyāsvādhyāyaśabdavācyatvāt. tasya cāvivakṣitārthatve 'nyārthavivakṣā
anyārthavivakṣāyāṃ punastadvivakṣetyanavasthā syāt. na ca vyavasthāsambhave
'vyavasthitaḥ śāstrārtho yukto varṇayitum. tad varaṃ svādhyāyādhyayanavidher
adṛṣṭārthatvaṃ, na tvācāryakaraṇavidhyarthatvenāvyavasthā. evaṃ hi svābhāvikam
arthaparatvaṃ śabdānām apalapitaṃ na bhavati. na caikavidhyanurodhena
kṛtsnasvādhyāyāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. bhūyovirodhe hy alpamanyāyyam iti vakṣyati
vipratiṣiddhadharmasamavāye bhūyasāṃ syāt sadharmatvam (12.2.22) iti. tyajed
ekaṃ kulasyārthe iti nyāyavido vadantīti nāvivakṣitārthatayā pūrvapakṣo yuktaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[122] dadhyāpanavi
[123] r
adhyāpanavidhi
[124] anya (KHA)
[125] vainam ācāryārthaṃ (KHA)
[126]
nti adhya
[127] nivṛtte (KA)
___________________________
{1,43} yad api
cātra rāddhāntitaṃ saty apy ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatve 'dhyayanasya na
tannivṛttir eva prayojanaṃ, bahiraṅgatvāt. yad etadadhyetaryarthajñānaṃ
jāyamānam upalabhyate tad eva tasya prayojanaṃ nyāyyam. yatkartṛkā hi yā kriyā
sā tadarthaiveti yuktaṃ, tathā[128]darśanāt. nanu prathamabhāvī
prayojakavidhyadhikārānupraveśaś caramabhāvyarthajñānād balīyān. ato
nādhyetrarthatāmadhyayanasyāpādayitum utsahāmahe. kiṃ hi.
prathamāvagatācāryakaraṇavidhyarthatve paścādbhāvinyantarāgatā kariṣyati.
naivam. prāg apy adhikārāntarasambandhānavagamād aśravaṇāt. anyaprayuktayā
cānuṣṭhānopapattau viśvajidādivat kalpanānupapatteḥ. ata
ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktam adhyayanam asati prayojanasambandhe duḥsthitam eva,
sarvavidhīnām adhikāraparyavasāyitvāt. so 'yam adhītasāṅgavedasyāntarā
mīmāṃsādhyayanaṃ cādhikāro niṣpadyate. sa hi tadā viditapadārtho vākyārthaṃ
budhyamāno madartham idaṃ karmeti jānāti. yuktaṃ caitad[129]yat kratvapekṣitam
arthajñānaṃ prayojanatayā sambadhyata iti. evaṃ ca paraprayuktāv apy
arthaparatvāvighātād yuktaiva tadvicārārthā mīmāṃseti. tad idam anupapannam. na
hi niyogārthanirvṛtter anyad asti prayojanaṃ sarvavidhīnāṃ[130]yena
paraprayuktānuṣṭhāno 'pi vidhiḥ prayojanam apekṣate. itarathā hi nitye 'pi
tatkalpanāprasaṅgāt. syād etad -- asatyām api vidhyapekṣāyām arthāj jātam
arthajñānaṃ na hīyeteti arthajñānam arthāj jātaṃ na niyogataḥ pratipannam iti.
tan na. homād apy arthāj jātasya havirvikārādeḥ prayojanatvāpatteḥ.
kratvapekṣitam arthajñānaṃ naivaṃ havirvikārādīti cet. tan na. asaty
arthaparatve kratvanuṣṭhānābhāvāt kiṃ kenāpekṣyeta. kartṛ[131]phalapradatvam api
kriyāṇāṃ naikāntikam, ṛtvikkarbhasu vyabhicārāt. ataḥ prayojakavidhyarthaḥ
svārtho vādhyayanavidhir iti nārthaparatve pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ. madhye
cādhikārakalpanā vṛthaiva, pravṛttyanaṅgatvāt. bhavantī va svaniyoga eva
paryavasyet. evaṃ hi tadādhyeta jānāti nityo hi vidhyarthaḥ sampādyo mameti.
evaṃ ca niyoganirvṛttyartham adhyayanaṃ, tadarthaś ca svādhyāya iti
nārthaparatvam. arthas tu pratīyamāno 'pi pūrvād ivāparo na vivakṣita ity
avicāraṇīya eva. tasmād avicāritamanoharatvād asya pakṣasya yathāvārttikam
evādhyayanavidhivicāro vācyaḥ. sa ucyate. svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ, svādhyāyam
adhīyīta iti{1,44}ca vidhir atra śrūyate. phalavadvyāpāragocaratvaṃ ca
svābhāvikaṃ sarvavidhīnām ity apuruṣārthātmano 'dhyayanād uttīrya
puruṣārthātmakaṃ phalam abhilaṣati. adhyayanam api sādhyatvādhīnaṃ sādhanatve
nikṣipyate. tad ayam artho jāyate adhyayanena kim api puruṣābhilaṣitaṃ kuryād
iti. na ca tadupāttam ityāmnānasāmarthyād viśvajidādivat svarga eva
sakalādhyetṛjanasamīhitaṃ phalaṃ kalpyate. nanu ca
dvitīyāntasvādhyāyapadasamabhivyāhṛtam adhyayanaṃ tatpradhānam evāvagamyate.
tataś cādhyayanena svādhyāyaṃ saṃskuryād iti vākyārtho 'vatiṣṭhate. na ca
saktuvadasaṃskāryaḥ svādhyāyaḥ, phalavatkratujñānopāyabhūtatvāt. ato na
phalāntarakalpanāvakāśaḥ. na. aviniyogāt. na khalu svādhyāyasyārthajñāne
viniyojikā śrutir upalabhyate. ato na tādarthye pramāṇam iti na saṃskārārhatvam.
bhūtaś ca svādhyāyaḥ bhavyam adhyayanaṃ, bhūtasya bhavyārthatāyāṃ dṛṣṭārthatā.
itarathā kalpyam adṛṣṭam. na ca tad yuktam. ato viniyogabhaṅgena
svādhyāyenādhyayanaṃ saṃskuryād iti śāstrārtho yuktaḥ. huṃphaḍādīnāṃ
cānarthakānām adhyayanād avyāpakam arthajñānam. teṣām adṛṣṭārtham adhyayanaṃ
bhavatīti cet. tadardhajaratīyam ekasyaiva vidher dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthatvakalpanāt.
ata[132]ekarūpeṇādṛṣṭārthataiva yuktā. nanu ca rātrisatravadārthavādikam eva
phalaṃ śrutatvād yuktam āśrayitum. śrūyate hi yaṃ yaṃ kratum adhīte tena tenāsya
kratuneṣṭaṃ bhavatīti kratuphalaprāptir adhyayanasya phalam. athocyeta na
prathame gurusakāśād adhyayane phalam idam, api tarhi dhāraṇādyartha iti. tan
na. dhāraṇādyarthārthavādasyātideśataḥ prathamādhyayanasambandhāt. ato
rātrisatranyāyenārthavādagatam eva vipariṇāmena phalam upakalpayitum ucitam.
syād etad evaṃ yady arthavādāḥ svarūpato 'tidiśyeran. na tv etad evaṃ,
śāstrātideśanirākaraṇāt. prarocanāmātram[133]ihārthavādotthāpitam
adhyayana[134]vidhināpekṣitaṃ sambandhum iti nānāśrayaphalapadavipariṇāmaḥ
śakyate kalpayitum. ato naiṣāpi kalpanā yukteti viśvajidādivat svargaphalataiva
yuktā kalpayitum. ataḥ svargārthaṃ gurusakāśād adhītya snānasmṛtibalenānantaraṃ
snātvā paścāt sandigdhaṃ prayojanavantaṃ vedārthaṃ vicārayatu mā vā. sarvathā
tāvadadhyaya[135]navidhyartho niṣpanna iti na[136]kathañcid vedavirodham
upalabhāmahe.
__________NOTES__________
[128] thā loke da
[129] t kra (KHA)
[130] nāṃ yathoktaṃ ye (KA)
[131] trarthatva (KHA)
[132] aikarūpyeṇā (KHA)
[133] traṃ hy artha
[134] nasya vi
[135]
yanamātrād evādhyayana
[136] nātra ka (KA, KHA)
___________________________
{1,45}
atrocyate -- svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ svādhyāyam adhīyīteti ca vispaṣṭaṃ
svādhyāyasyādhyayanakarmatvam avagamyate. na ca saktuvad viniyogabhaṅgo yuktaḥ.
saktavo hi bhūtabhāvyupayogarahitā na saṃskāram arhanti. na ca tathā svādhyāyaḥ,
bhāvyupayogitvāt. iha hy adhyayanānantaram akṣaragrahaṇaṃ, tataḥ padāvadhāraṇaṃ,
tataḥ padārthasmaraṇaṃ, tato vākyārtha[137]jñānaṃ, tato 'nuṣṭhānaṃ, tato
'bhyudaya iti paramparayā puruṣārtha[138]prayojanapratilambhena
viparivṛttyādhyayanamātrān[139]nādṛṣṭakalpanāvakāśaḥ. yāvad dhi viprakṛṣṭam api
dṛṣṭam upalabhyate, tāvat tad evānusaraṇīyam. tad iha brāhmaṇavākyeṣu
pradhānavākyānāṃ phalavatkarmāvabodhanaṃ phalam, aṅgavākyānāṃ tu
sannipatyopakārakārād upakārakadṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthetikartavyatāprakāśanam.
arthavādānāṃ ca vidhyapekṣitaviṣayaprāśastyapratipādanam. udbhidādīnāṃ
ca[140]nāmnāṃ guṇaphalavidhānam. upaniṣadāṃ tu
sāmparāyikaphalopabhogocitacetanakartṛpratipādanadvāreṇa
sakalavedaprāmāṇyapratipādanam ity ūhanīyam. mantrāṇāṃ ca
keṣāñcidanuṣṭhīyamānapadārthaprakāśanam. yeṣāṃ tu na dṛṣṭaṃ prayojanaṃ teṣāṃ
kratupuruṣārthādṛṣṭakalpanā. na ca tadadṛṣṭārthatvenānyatrāpi
dṛśyamānaprayojanaparityāgo yuktaḥ.
svādhyāyā[141]dhyayanavidhyadhyāpitasya[142]mantrabrāhmaṇasya
prayojanakalpanāvasare yathāśakti prayojana[143]kalpanaiva yuktā. tatra
humādīnāṃ dṛṣṭaprayojanāsambhave japabrahmayajñādāv adṛṣṭārthatā. dṛṣṭaṃ
caikaprayogavidhigocarāṇāṃ[144]dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanatvaṃ prokṣaṇāvaghātādīnām. ato
nāvaśyamaikarūpyam[145]eva sarvatraivāstheyam. tad eṣa
pūrvottarapakṣasaṃkṣepā[146]rthaḥ -- pāralaukikādṛṣṭaphalatvād adhyayanasya
nārthajñānaparyanto 'dhyayanavidhyartha iti nāvaśyam anantaraṃ vedārtho
mīmāṃsitavyaḥ. ato na snānasmṛtyadhyayanavidhyor virodhaḥ. aviruddhaṃ ca na
durbalam api bādham arhatīti pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ. siddhāntas tu -
svādhyāyasyādhyayana[147]saṃskāryatvāvagamādadhītena svādhyāyena kiṃ kuryād
ityapekṣite yogyatvenārthajñāne svādhyāyasya viniyogāt, tasya caihikatvād
anantaraṃ dṛśyamānatvāc ca na vyavahitāmuṣmikādṛṣṭasvargaphalakalpanā
yuktetyadhītena svādhyāyenārthaṃ jānīyād iti karaṇībhūtasya
vedasyānugrāhakāpekṣāyāṃ,{1,46} yogyatvenetikartavyatāṃśopanipātinī
mīmāṃsādhyayanānantaram upanipatantī svakālopanipātinā snānena virudhyata iti
śrutibalīyastvena yuktaḥ snānasmṛter bādha iti sūktaṃ snānasya tena bādhaḥ syād
iti || 88 ||
__________NOTES__________
[137] rthāvadhāraṇaṃ ta
[138] rthaprati (KA)
[139] trād adṛṣṭakalpanānavakā
[140] tu
___________________________
[141] yavi
[142] sya hi ma
[143] naparika
[144] ṇāṃ nānāvidhadṛ (KHA)
[145] pyam evāvase (KA)
[146] paḥ (KHA)
[147] nakarmatvāva (KA)
___________________________
atra bhāṣyaṃ dṛṣṭārthatā cādhyayanasyānantarye vyāhanyeta, lakṣaṇayā tv eṣo
'rthaḥ syād iti. tadadhyayanadṛṣṭārthatāpratipādanasya punaruktatvāl lakṣaṇayā
tv eṣo 'rthaḥ syād iti cāvijñāyamānārthatvāt kaiścid vyākhyātṛbhis tyaktam. tat
tāvad āha dṛṣṭārtheti kaiścidantena. svayaṃ tu cirantanalekhyeṣu
vidyamānatvāt samādhatte -- tad ucyata iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pūrvaṃ hi na
cādhītavedasyetyādibhāṣyeṇa pūrvakālatāmātraṃ ktvāpratyayenocyate, nānantaryam.
na ca tadadhyayanadṛṣṭārthatve virudhyata iti smṛtyā sahāvirodho darśitaḥ.
idānīṃ tu yady apy ānantaryavacanaḥ ktvāśabdaḥ, tathāpi
samastasmṛtyarthaparigrahe vedavirodhād varaṃ lakṣaṇeti. paurvāparyaviśeṣa
ānantarye ukte tadantargatapūrvakālatāmātram adhyayanasya lakṣyate. evaṃ hi
dṛṣṭārthādhyayanena sahāvirodho bhavatīti || 90 ||
aparam api smṛtyā
sahāvirodhaprakāram āha -- grantheti. adhītyeti iṅo rūpe virodhaḥ neṇa
iti. idaṃ cānvāruhyavacanam iti nātīvādaraṇīyaṃ. iṅo hi nityasahacarito
'dhiśabda ekadeśabhūtaḥ, na hi tasya kevalasya prayogo dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ. ata iṅo rūpe
samudāyaprāsiddhiḥ. iṇas tv avayavaprasiddhiḥ. sā ca samudāyaprasiddher durbalā.
svādhyāyādhyayanādhikāre cādhītyeti śrutaṃ tadviṣayam evāvagamyata ity ato 'pi
nādhigamārtha[148]kalpanā yukteti || 91 ||
__________NOTES__________
[148] rtha iti (KA)
___________________________
{1,47}atra bhāṣyaṃ na cedaṃ snānam
adṛṣṭārthaṃ vidhīyate iti. tad vyācaṣṭe -- yas tv iti. yo hi śrutismṛtyor
evam avirodho bhavatīti gurugehādanāvṛttasyāplavanamātram adhītya snāyād iti
prayājādivat pradhānam adṛṣṭārthaṃ vidhīyate. athavā mantrādyupetam adhyayanasya
pradhānakarmaṇaḥ prokṣaṇādivadadṛṣṭārthaṃ narasaṃskārarūpaṃ snānaṃ vidhīyata iti
manyate, tasya vakṣyamāṇam uttaram iti || 92 ||
tad idānīm uttaram āha -
iheti[149]dvayena. brahmacāriṇo hi na snāyād ity asnānādiniyama uktaḥ. na
ca tatra kasyacid avadhitvam āśritam. ato 'sau kiyantaṃ kālam iti bhavaty
avasānāpekṣeti. yady evaṃ tataḥ kim ata āha -- tata iti. apekṣitavidhau
dṛṣṭārthatvam. itarathādṛṣṭārthaṃ snānavidhānam. na ca dṛṣṭe sambhavati tad
yuktam. ato 'pekṣāvaśādasnānādiniyamanivṛttim eva adhītya snāyād iti snānaṃ
lakṣayati. tad dhi asnānavirodhi snānaṃ, virodhisattā ca virodhyantaranivṛttyā
vyāptā. ataḥ snānenāsnānaniyamanivṛttilakṣaṇā yuktaiva. tatsahacaritāś ca
gurukulavāsādaya iti tannivṛttyā teṣām api nivṛttir lakṣyata iti. nanu yuktaṃ
virodhinoḥ sahāsambhavāt snānenāsnānanivṛttir lakṣyata iti.
gurukulavāsādidharmanivṛttau (?kṛ/ku)to hetuḥ. yac cāsnānādiniyamasahacarito
gurukulavāsādis tannivṛttyā nivartyata ity uktaṃ tad ayuktam. pramāṇāntaragocare
hi viṣaye tad yuktam. yathā loke bhojanakāle kevalasthalaparimārjanopadeśe
sthalā(dī)ni parimṛjyantām iti bhavati
tatsahacaritanikhilabhojanopakaraṇaśaṅkhaśuktikādiparimārjanopadeśaḥ.
śrutismṛtyos tu yāvadupāttamātraviṣayatvāt sahacaritādigrahaṇam anyāyyam. ucyate
-- syād evaṃ yadi śrutimūleyam adhītya snāyād iti smṛtiḥ{1,48}syāt. iyaṃ tu
nyāyamūlā. nyāyaś ca sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttau samānaḥ. kaḥ punar asau.
śrūyatām. brahmacāridharmā hi gurukulavāsādayo 'dhyayanāṅgam adhyayanasamāptau
samāpyante iṣṭisamāptāv iva vratam iti nyāyaḥ. ato 'snānaniyamanivṛttimūlena
sakalāgnīndhanādibrahmacāridharmaparyavasānalakṣaṇā yukteti. idaṃ tu kin tu
lakṣaṇayetyādibhāṣyeṇoktam iti veditavyam || 94 ||
__________NOTES__________
[149] ti. bra (KA)
___________________________
prakaraṇārtham idānīm upasaṃharati --
tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- yad adhyayanaśabdo 'dhigamārtha iti
vyākhyātaṃ, yac ca snāyādityasnānādiniyamanivṛttilakṣaṇārthaḥ snānaśabda iti,
tathā athāto dharmajijñāseti[150]dharmajijñāsākramavacano 'thaśabdo
'dhyayanānantaropanipātismārtasnānābhāvalakṣaṇārtha iti yad uktaṃ tatra[151]ca
sarvatra dṛṣṭārthatvaṃ hetur iti || 95 ||
__________NOTES__________
[150] ti ji
[151] tra sa
___________________________
atra codayati --
snātvetītyantena. evaṃ hy uktaṃ daurbalyaṃ vedabādhanād iti. evaṃ ca
vedabādho bhavati yadi vedārthaḥ
sarvathaivopekṣyeta. yadi tu
smṛtyanurodhenādhyayanānantaraṃ snātvā sandigdhaṃ prayojanavantaṃ vedārthaṃ
budhyamāno jijñāsate, tato na kaścid vedavirodho dṛśyata ity avirodhitā
snānasyeti. evaṃvā[152]dina uttaram āha -- evam iti
snānabādhanamantena. ayam arthaḥ -- bhaved api smṛtyanurodhenānantaraṃ
snānaṃ yadi tāvanmātram eva smṛtaṃ syāt. iha ca[153]snānād uttarakālam api
nānāvidhāni nityāni naimittikāni ca karmāṇi smaryante. tad yadi tāny apy
anurudhyante, tato 'tyantāya vedabādhaḥ. na ca tāny apy avicāritavedārtho
yathāvad anuṣṭhātum īṣṭe. na cāviduṣo 'dhikāro 'sti. vakṣyati hi -- na cāvidvān
vihito 'stīti. tadavaśyam anurudhyāpi smṛtiṃ kiyaty apy adhvani gatvā punas
tadbādho vaktavyaḥ. tad varam adhītavedatvena
vicārayogyatvānmāṇavakasyādhyayanānantaram[154]āgate kāle{1,49}
prathamopanipātino virodhinaḥ snānasyaiva bādhanam. ato 'nadhītavedatvena
yāvannityanaimittikakarmaṇo 'nuṣṭhānāyogyaḥ, tāvad akurvann api tāni na
pratyavaiti. adhītavedatayā yogyo 'kurvan pratyaveyāt. na cāvidvān kartuṃ
śaknoti. na cāvicārayan jānātītyadhyayanānantaram[155]eva dharmajijñāsā yukteti.
idaṃ cottaravi[156]bhavād uktam. paramārthatas tv adhyayanavidhyarthasampādanāya
pravṛtto na prāṅ mīmāṃsāśravaṇād virantum arhatītyadhyayanavidhibalaprabhāvita
evāyam arthaḥ. na hi pradhānam anaṅgam anuṣṭhitaṃ paryavasyati. vakṣyati hi
sāṅgaṃ pradhānam aikaśabdyād iti || 98 ||
__________NOTES__________
[152] vadataḥ
[153] tu (KHA)
[154] m upaga (KA)
[155] raṃ karma
[156] vai (KHA)
___________________________
evaṃ smṛtibādham
upapādyātraivādhikaraṇam[157]udāharati -- so 'yam iti. itirivārthe.
pāṭhakramasyeva śrutikramasyāyathamarthād bādho 'vagamyata ity arthaḥ. uktaṃ hi
kramakopādhikaraṇe kramakopo 'rthaśabdābhyām -- (5.4.1) iti. atra hi agnihotraṃ
juhoti yavāgūṃ pacatīty udāhṛtya vicārayiṣyate -- kiṃ hutvā paktavyam, uta
paktvā hotavyam iti. atra[158]pāṭhaprāmā[159]ṇyād hutvā paktavyam iti
pūrvapakṣita uktaṃ pāṭhakramasyārthakramāt kopo bādhaḥ. arthavaśena hy atra
pāṭhakramo 'tikramitavyaḥ. yathāpāṭhakramānuṣṭhāne hy artho na saṃvarteta.
homārtho hi pākaḥ. sa homād uttaram[160]anuṣṭhito 'narthakaḥ syāt. homaś ca
havanīyādṛte na sidhyet. tasmād ādau śrapaṇaṃ tato homa iti. tadvad ihāpi yady
apy adhyayanānantaryarūpaktvāśrutyā snānasya kramo 'vagataḥ, tathāpy
adhyayanadṛṣṭārthatāsāmarthyena bādhitavya iti. tatparigrahe 'dhyayanavidhyartha
eva bādhitaḥ syāt. śrutikramo 'py arthānusāreṇa[161]bādhyata eva, arthārthatvāt
sarvasyeti kramakopādhikaraṇe ṭīkākāreṇoktam
iti.{1,50}adhikaraṇāntaramatraivodāharati[162]- guṇapradhānayor iti. vakṣyati --
aṅgaguṇavirodhe ca tādarthyāt (12.2.25) iti. atra ca
pradhānabhūtasutyākālānurodhenāṅgabhūtadīkṣaṇīyākālabādho vakṣyate,
pradhānārthatvād aṅgānām. pradhānavirodhe satyānarthakyāt. evam ihāpy
adhyayanasnānayoḥ kramamadhītyasnāyād iti smṛtir upadiśati. kramaś ca kramavatām
aṅgam ity[163]avivādaṃ sarvavādinām.[164]tad yady eṣa kramo 'nurudhyeta, tataḥ
pradhānabhūtaṃ dṛṣṭārtham adhyayanam eva bādhitaṃ bhavet. na ca guṇānurodhena
pradhānabādho yukta iti || 99 ||
__________NOTES__________
[157] ṇārtham u
[158] ta
[159] dhānyād
[160] rakālam a
[161] rodhena bādhitavya e (KA)
[162] riṣyati (KA)
[163] ti sa
[164] nām avivādasiddham
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat smṛter atyantabādho
bhaṇitaḥ. idānīṃ[165]virodhānusāritvād bādhyabādhakabhāvasya yāvanmātram eva
virudhyate tad bādhitavyam. gurukula[166]vāsaparityāgamātraṃ ca
dharmajijñāsāparipanthi, tadāyattatvāt[167]tasyāḥ, na madhumāṃsādiseveti
na[168]te bādhitavyā ity āha -- snāneti || 100 ||
__________NOTES__________
[165] nīṃ tu vi
[166] lapa
[167] tvād dharmajñānasya na
[168] na bā
___________________________
tasmāt smṛtyekadeśabādho 'yaṃ na
samastasmṛter[169]bādha ity āha -- tasmād iti || 101 ||
__________NOTES__________
[169] ti
___________________________
nanv
evaṃ parityaktāgnīndhanādibrahmacāridharmaḥ snātako jāta iti snātako nityaṃ
śuciḥ sugandhiḥ snānaśīlaḥ iti vidhiprāptaṃ madhvādisevanavad dharmajijñāsāyām
avirodhi yat snānaṃ tad api kriyatām[170]ata āha -- gurugeheti.
sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttau hi snātakaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ,
nāgnīndhanādikatipayadharmanivṛttau. ato yāvad gurugeha[171]nivṛttir
madhvādisevāsamudāyasyāṃśo na samāpyate, tāvat snātaka eva na bhavatīti na
snānam{1,51} asnānādiniyamanivṛttiḥ paryavasyati. snānaṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ.
sakalabrahmacāridharmanivṛttivācī snātakaśabda iti || 102 ||
__________NOTES__________
[170] m ity āha
[171] hād vini
(KHA)
___________________________
vyākhyāya
tad eva prayogānusāreṇāha -- gurugehād iti. yāvad dhi gurugehān na
nivartate na niṣkrāmati, tāvat snātako na kathyate. ato na snātakadharmaṃ
labhata iti. yady evaṃ tarhi mā snātu, dāraparigrahaṃ kin tu na karoti.
upāttadāro 'pi[172]gurau nivasan dharmaṃ jijñāsata eva,[173]ata āha -- tad
iti. gurugehānniṣkrāntasya kṛtamantrādyupetasnānasya tatra snānāt paro
dārasaṅgraho vihitaḥ snātakaḥ sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ vindeta iti. tat katham
akṛtasnānasya bhaved iti || 103 ||
__________NOTES__________
[172] hi
[173] vety ata
___________________________
atra bhāṣyaṃ vedam adhītya snāyād
gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭeti. tadasaṅgatārtham iva lakṣyate. kathaṃ hi vedam
adhītya snāyād gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭeti. tad vicchidya yojayati --
vyākhyāyeti. pūrvaṃ hi na cedaṃ snānam adṛṣṭārtham ityādinā bhāṣyeṇa
smṛtivākyaṃ vyākhyāya punas tad eva kīrtitam asyāḥ smṛter ayam artha ity uktaṃ
bhavati || 104 ||
nanv ānantaryād gurukulān mā
samāvartiṣṭetyanenaikagrantho 'vagamyate. kiṃ tatparityāge kāraṇam[174]ata āha
-- samāvartiṣṭeti. na hy ānantaryam eva sambandhe kāraṇam. api tarhi,
yogyatāpi. iha ca virodhād ānantarye 'py asambandha iti || 105 ||
__________NOTES__________
[174] m ity ata
___________________________
athāpanītaṃ kathaṃ vyākhyeyam ata āha
-- athaśabdeneti. pūrvaṃ hi gurukulavāsāvasānabādhanārtho 'thaśabda iti
vyākhyātaṃ gurukulān mā{1,52} samāvartiṣṭa kathaṃ vedavākyāni vicārayed ityādinā
bhāṣyeṇa. na ca tatra hetur ukta iti smṛtidṛṣṭārthatāprasaṅgena manasi
viparivartamāno 'bhihitaḥ. athaśabdo hy ānantaryaparatve 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syād iti
tatparihārāya gurukulān mā samāvartiṣṭety evaṃaparo vyākhyā[175]yata iti. yad vā
gurukulavāsanivṛttimātraṃ bādhyate na kṛtsnasmṛtyartha iti, tatrāyaṃ hetur ity
āha -- tanmātrasyeti || 106 ||
__________NOTES__________
[175] khyāta (KHA)
___________________________
etad eva vivṛṇoti -- smṛtiprāptam
iti. idānīm adhīte vede 'dhītya snāyād iti smṛtiprāptaṃ madhvādisevanaṃ
pratiṣedhayan sūtrakāro 'dṛṣṭārthopadeśī syāt teṣāṃ dharmajijñāsāyām avirodhāt.
na ca tad yuktam iti || 107 ||
yas tu smṛter avirodhaṃ vadann evam āha
-- smṛtivaśād anantaraṃ snātvā gurugehaṃ praviśya dharmo vicārayiṣyate tan na
kaścid virodhaḥ syād iti, taṃ pratyāha -- nivṛtyeti. nirgatya hi punaḥ
praveśo 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syād iti. pūrvaṃ cedam udbhāṣyam eva paricodyānyathā
parihṛtam. idānīṃ bhāṣyā[176]nusāreṇādṛṣṭārthatayā parihriyate ity apaunaruktyam
|| 108||
__________NOTES__________
[176] ṣyakārānu (KA)
___________________________
nanu kathaṃ praveśo 'dṛṣṭārthaḥ syāt,
tasya hi vicāro dṛṣṭam eva prayojanam ata āha -- nirgama iti. kṛtārthasya
nirgamo nissaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭārthaṃ syāt. itarathādṛṣṭārtham. ato nirgatyapraveśo
'dṛṣṭārtha iti vadatā nivṛtter adṛṣṭārthatvam uktaṃ bhavati || 109 ||
ataś śabdam idānīm anusandhatte -- atheti. yadaivāthaśabdena
dṛṣṭārtham{1,53}ānantaryam upadiṣṭaṃ, tadaiva kriyāmātrānantaryasyādṛṣṭārthatvād
vedagrahaṇaṃ vedārthanirṇaye hetur ity uktam[177]eveti kim ataś śabdeneti || 110
||
__________NOTES__________
[177] ktaṃ bhavatīti ki
___________________________
pariharati -- yogyatvam iti.
ānantaryopadeśād vedādhyayanena dharmajñāne yogyo bhavatīti jñāyate, na tu
taddhetukaiva[178]dharmajijñāseti || 111 ||
__________NOTES__________
[178] kā dha
___________________________
ataś caivaṃvidhaḥ puruṣo
dharmajñāne[179]yogya ity etāvad evāthaśabdenoktaṃ syāt, na hetuviśeṣa ity āha
-- lakṣaṇam iti. na ca hetvantarābhāvāt pāriśeṣyasiddham adhyayanaṃ
śakyaṃ vaktum ity āha -- jijñāsāyā iti || 112 ||
__________NOTES__________
[179] nayogyo bhavati i
___________________________
dharmaphalārthitvācāryakayaśaḥprabhṛti
jijñāsāyā hetutvena sambhavati. taddhetutve ca dharmajijñāsāyāḥ śūdrādhikāro
doṣa iti parihārāntaram āha -- ataś śabda iti. athaśabdo hy ānantaryam
upadiśan yad vedādhyayanānantaryam upadiśatītyuktaṃ, tad vakṣyamāṇātaś
śabdapratipādyahetutvabalena. itarathā tv arthāntaravacano 'yam athaśabdaḥ
sambhāvyeteti || 113 ||
anyathā paunaruktyam āha --
snānabādhasyeti. yady apy athaśabdena vedādhyayanaṃ dharmajijñāsāyā hetur
iti pratipāditaṃ, tathāpi hetvantaravacanatvād ataśśabdo na punaruktaḥ.
snānabādhasya hetutvam ataśśabdo vadati.[180]snānabādhahetum āviṣkaroti --
yogyasyeti. adhītavedo hi{1,54} nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānayogyo[181]jāto
yady[182]avidvattayā nānutiṣṭhet, pratyaveyāt. ato 'dhītavedatvān nāvasthātuṃ
labhyate jhaṭiti vidvattāyāṃ yatitavyam iti || 114 ||
__________NOTES__________
[180] datīti (KHA)
[181] gyo
bhavati ya (KA)
[182] dy asāv avi
___________________________
atra bhāṣyaṃ dharmaṃ jijñāsitum
icched iti. tatra sandhātuliṅtumunām icchārthatvāt paunaruktyam āśaṅkya
viṣayabhedāt pariharati -- sanvācyeti. sanvācyā tāvadicchā āntaraṃ
samānapadopāttaṃ jñānam eva karma vyā[183]pnoti. tatkarmiketi yāvat. tāvatā ca
bhāgena saiva gamyate, na liṅāder artho vidhyādiḥ.[184]iṣis tu yady
apīcchāvacanaḥ, tathāpī[185]cchāntaravacanatvād apunaruktaḥ. tathā hi
-[186]sanvā[187]cyecchāyā bāhyaḥ padāntaropātto vā dharmaḥ karma, jñānecchā vā,
dharmajñānecchādvayaṃ vā. karma[188]bhedaprakaṭanam icchābhedasphuṭīkaraṇārtham.
liṅtumunos tu vidhisamānakartṛkatvavacanatvāt spaṣṭo viṣayabheda ity
apunaruktateti. kiṃ punar atrāsūtritadvitīyecchopādāne bhāṣyakārasya prayojanaṃ,
dharmaṃ jijñāsetety evaṃ hi vacanīyam ata āha -- sūtriteccheti. evaṃ hi
manyate -- yathā śiṣyo bālaḥ preṣaṇāyām ayogyatvād dharmajñāne pravartayituṃ
sūtrakāreṇādhyeṣito dharmajijñāseti vadatā, tathā tadgatim anuvidadhānena
bhāṣyakāreṇa sūtritecchā kathaṃ nirvartyeteti dvitīyecchā asūtritoktā. ata
icchopadeśenāpi kartavyatopadiṣṭā bhavet, tatpūrvabhāvitvād icchāyāḥ. na cecchā
neṣyate. bubhukṣāvat. tathā hi eko bubhukṣamāṇo bhuṅkte. anyas tu mandānalatvād
abubhukṣus tām api kāmayata eveti || 115-117 ||
__________NOTES__________
[183] prā
[184] dir iti
[185] viṣayabhedād api (KHA)
[186] tadvāpye
[187] tto dharmo jñā
[188] rma. icchākabhama[?] (KA)
___________________________
{1,55}
tatra dharmajijñāsāsamāsapadaṃ vigṛhṇatā bhāṣyakāreṇa dharmāya jijñāsā
dharmajijñāsā. sā hi tasya jñātum icchety uktam. tadākṣipati --
prakṛtyeti. yatra hi tādarthye caturthīsamāso bhavati, tatra prakṛtyā
vikṛtiḥ samasyamānā dṛṣṭā. yathā yūpāya[189]dāru yūpadārv iti. aprakṛtivikārayos
tu na samāsaḥ yathā randhanāya sthālī, avahananāyolūkhalam iti.
tathā[190]prakṛtivikṛtigrahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti[191]tādarthyasamāse
vārttikakāreṇoktam. na ca sāmarthyapradarśanārthaṃ tat. ato 'prakṛtivikārayor
api yatra sāmarthyaṃ tatra samāso bhavaty eva. ato dharmajijñāsāpade 'pi
sāmarthyasya vidyamānatvād yuktas tādarthyasamāsa iti vacanīyam. sāmarthyasyaiva
prakṛtivikārabhāvam antareṇānupapatteḥ. vigrahavākyārthābhidhānaśaktir hi
sāmarthyam. na ca yathā randhanāya sthālīti śrūyamāṇā caturthī
bāhyanimitta[192]bhūtāyā arandhanaprakṛter api sthālyās tādarthyam abhidyotayati
tathā[193]randhanasthālīti samāsaḥ, mandatvāt tādarthyasya. prakṛter eva tu
dārvāder yūpādivikṛtibhāvāpatter vyaktaṃ tādarthyam iti yūpāya dārv iti vigṛhya
kathitaṃ yūpadārusamāsād api sujñānam. ata eva samāsavidhau tādarthyagrahaṇaṃ
prakṛtivikṛtigocaraṃ vyākhyātaṃ tatraiva tādarthyasya spa[194]ṣṭatvāt. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[189] padārvādāv iti
[190] thā
tādarthyasamāse pra
[191] ti vā
[192] ttāyā (KHA)
[193]
randhanāyasthā (KA)
[194] sphuṭatvā
___________________________
bāhyasya hi[195]nimittasya tādarthyaṃ naiva tādṛśam |
__________NOTES__________
[195] ca (KHA)
___________________________
yādṛśaṃ prakṛteḥ spaṣṭaṃ vikāraṃ prati dṛśyate ||
iti. tathā ca
nāprakṛtivikṛtyos tādarthyasamāso dṛṣṭacaraḥ. aśvadhāsādiṣu
ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāśrayaṇāt. vaiyākaraṇākhyāyāṃ tu saty api samāse 'lugvidhānād
vibhaktiḥ śrūyate iti yuktam eva vṛttivigrahayor aikyārthyam asaty api
prakṛtivikṛtibhāve. dharmajijñāsāpadasamāsas tu vivādāspadībhūta eva. tasmād
asamāso 'yam || 118 ||
{1,56} evam ākṣipya samādadhāti -- sā
hīti. nāyaṃ caturthīsamāsaḥ. kin tu aśvadhāsādivat ṣaṣṭhīsamāsa evāyam.
tathā hi sā hi tasya jñātum iccheti ṣaṣṭhyantena tadā vigṛhṇātīti. nanu dharmāya
jijñāseti vigrahavacanaṃ tat kathaṃ vyākhyeyam ata āha - dharmāyeti.
nedaṃ vigrahavacanaṃ, kin tu ṣaṣṭhyarthaviśeṣapradarśanam iti || 119 ||
atha codayati --
prāpnotīti. tādarthyarūpārthavivakṣāyāṃ hi caturthy eva prāpnoti.
sambandhasāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ tu tādarthyavacanaṃ katham iti || 120 ||
pariharati -- sambandhamātreti. sūtrakāreṇa hi
sambandhasāmānyavivakṣāyā dharmajijñāseti ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ prayuktaḥ.
nirviśeṣasāmānyānupapattes tu viśeṣākāṅkṣāyāṃ bhāṣyakāreṇaiva tasya sāmānyasya
tādarthyarūpaviśeṣaniṣṭhatā varṇyate, tenāyam api na doṣa iti || 121 ||
atrāparaṃ dharmajijñāsāsvarūpapradarśanārthaṃ kānyasya sādhanāni kāni
sādhanābhāsānīti bhāṣyam. tatra sādhanābhāsapadaṃ vyācaṣṭe --
sādhanābhāsateti. pūrvapakṣasyārtho dharmasya sādhanābhāsam iti. kathaṃ
punaḥ pūrvapakṣasyārthaḥ sādhanābhāsaḥ, ata āha -- anyasādhanam iti.
anyasya hi sādhanam anyasya sādhanavadavabhāsamānaṃ sādhanābhāsaṃ bhavatīti ||
122 ||
etad evābhivyanakti -- kratvartham iti. kratvarthaṃ hi
parṇamayyādi{1,57}puruṣārthasyāpāpaślokaśravaṇāder ucyamānaṃ sādhanābhāsaṃ
bhavati. puruṣārthaṃ ca godohanādi krator ucyamānaṃ tadābhāsaṃ bhavatīti. atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇaḥ iti codanāsūtreṇa vyākhyātam ity uktvā
kānyasya sādhanānītyādi śeṣalakṣaṇena vyākhyātam ity uktam. tad ayuktam iva
dṛśyate, śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdo hi tṛtīyādhyāye prasiddhaḥ. na ca tatra sādhanādi
sarvaṃ vyākhyāyate, ataḥ katham ity āśaṅkyāha -- śeṣalakṣaṇeti. nāyaṃ
tṛtīyādhyāyavivakṣayā śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, kin tu
pariśiṣṭasakalaśāstravivakṣayā. ata evaikavacanam iti || 123 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa śāstrārambham ākṣipatoktam -- dharmaḥ prasiddho 'prasiddho vā syāt.
yadi prasiddhaḥ, na jijñāsyaḥ. athāprasiddhaḥ, natarām iti.
tatrābhāvavacanatvānnañaḥ ko 'yam ātiśāyanikaḥ pratyayaḥ. na hi niṣedhasya
svagato viśeṣaḥ kaścid astīty āśaṅkyāha -- prasiddha iti. satyam.
nābhāvasya svagato viśeṣaḥ, tathāpi niṣedhyatantratvād niṣedhasya tadatiśayāt so
'py atiśete iti. tad iha prasiddhe jñānecchāmātrasyaivābhāvaḥ, na jñānasya
aprasiddhe tu na jñānaṃ na ceccheti dvayaniṣedhād atiśayo yuktaḥ. aśakyatvān
neṣyate na jñāyate cetyartha iti || 124 ||
atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ dharmaṃ
prati vipratipannā bahuvidaḥ. sa hi niḥśreyasena puruṣaṃ saṃyunaktīti, tad
vyācaṣṭe -- jijñāsya iti. sandigdhasya hi prayojanavato nirṇayāya
matimanto yatante. tathā ca dharmaḥ. tasmād ayam api jijñāsyata iti || 125 ||
kīdṛśaḥ punardharme saṃśayaḥ kinnimitto vā, ata āha -- svarūpādiṣv
iti. pūrvaṃ tāvad dharmasya svarūpādiṣu madhye pramāṇasvarūpābhyāṃ
dvedhā{1,58} vipratipadyate. vipratipattiḥ kriyate iti bhāve[196]pratyayaḥ.
vādivipratipattiś ca saṃśaye nimittam iti naiyāyikāḥ. tasmād eṣa saṃśayo bhavati
kiṃ khalu dharme pramāṇaṃ, kiṃsvid yogipratyakṣam uta codaneti. pramāṇasaṃśayād
eva tu svarūpasaṃśayaḥ, kiṃ yāgādir dharma[197]uta caityavandanādīti. tad
atrādyasyādhyāyasya prathamapāde nirṇayaḥ kārya ity āha -- pādeneti. atra
hi sambhāvitetarapramāṇaniṣedhena sambhāvitāprāmāṇyaniṣe[198]dhena ca prāmāṇyam
upapādayiṣyate. tadupapādanāc ca svarūpopapādanam api kṛtaṃ bhavati. tripādyāṃ
tu kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity amunā pratijñātaḥ pramāṇaprakāro nirūpyate. prāmāṇyaṃ tv
ihaivopapāditam. ata eva pādāvasāne iti pramāṇatvam idaṃ prasiddham iti vadati.
arthavādādhikaraṇe ca siddhapramāṇa[199]bhāvasya iti, prakārasya tu tadvataḥ
pramāṇād anatibhedāt kṛtsno 'dhyāyaḥ pramāṇalakṣaṇam ity ākhyāyate iti || 126 ||
__________NOTES__________
[196] rūpam. vā
[197] āhosvit
cai
[198] rākaraṇena
[199] ṇasyeti
___________________________
evamādyapādaprayojanamuktvoparitanatantraprayojanam
āha -- sthita iti dvayena. ajñānām ekamārga[200]dṛśvanāṃ cāsaṃśayād
bahuvidāṃ vākyārthanirṇaye saṃśayān na matir upajāyate. prathamaṃ tāvad
vidhyarthavādamantranāmnām arthe prayojane saṃśayaḥ
stutyādyupayogapra[201]tipādanenārthavādādhikaraṇādyair apaneṣyate. punaś ca
dvitīye yajati dadāti juhotītyādināṃ cārthabhedābhāvād bhedasaṃśayaḥ
śabdāntarādhikaraṇādibhir ity eṣā dik. ataḥ sandigdhaprayojanavattvāt[202]param
api śāstraṃ praṇetavyam iti || 128 ||
__________NOTES__________
[200] rgiṇāṃ cā
[201]
pradarśanenā
[202] tvād apa (KHA)
___________________________
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau
kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
prathamasūtraṃ samāptam ||02codanāsūtra
{1,59} codanālakṣaṇo
'rtho dharmaḥ iti śāstrārambhasūtram. tad vyācaṣṭe -- dharma iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- prathamasūtre hi viśeṣa[203]dharmajijñāsā pratijñātā,
tadabhiprāyeṇa ko dharma iti pṛṣṭam. viśeṣaś ca pramāṇaviśeṣāt sidhyati.
pāṣaṇḍāgame hi pramāṇe caityavandanādayaḥ kriyāviśeṣā dharmā bhavanti. vedāgame
tu yāgādayaḥ. tad iha sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmoddeśena pramāṇaviśeṣaś codanā
vidhīyate. tataś ca dharmaviśeṣasiddhiḥ. yas tu sāmānyātmā dharmasya
prītisādhanatvaṃ, so 'vivādasiddha eva sarvavādinām. na hīha kecid vivadante yaḥ
prītisādhanaṃ dharma iti. tathā ca nṛguṇavādino yato 'bhyudayaniḥśreyasasiddhiḥ
sa dharmaḥ ity āhuḥ. śubhā cittavāsaneti saugatāḥ. puṇyāḥ pudgalā ity ārhatāḥ.
sarve caite prītisādhanatayaiva tair dharmā iṣyante. ata eva cāsyāṃ
vacanavyaktāv arthaśabdo 'nuvāda iti vakṣyati labhyate 'rthānuvādena iti. eṣaiva
cātra vacanavyaktir vārttikakārasyābhimatā. itarathā arthaśabdasya
vidhyanuvādayor asambhavaḥ iti vakṣyati.[204]nanu ca svarūpaviśeṣe 'pekṣite
pramāṇaviśeṣa[205]vidhānam asaṅgatam, ata āha -- svarūpāder iti.
dharmapadārthasyedaṃ pramāṇam ityukte pramāṇādhīnatvāt prameyasiddher arthād
idam uktaṃ bhavati yaccodanāpraveditaṃ tad dharmasvarūpam iti. ādiśabdena
tadābhāsam upādatta iti. yas tu vivakṣitatirodhānamuktam iti manyate, taṃ
pratyāha -- svarūpam iti. sāmānyataḥ siddhadharmasya svarūpaviśeṣa iha
sūtryate iti || 1 ||
__________NOTES__________
[203] ṣaji
(KA)
[204] tīti
[205] ṣābhidhāna (KHA)
___________________________
nanv evam anyataravidhāv
anyatarasyāśrautatvāt ko dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity ekenaiva sūtreṇa vyākhyātam
iti bhāṣyaṃ nopapadyate, ata āha -- dvayam iti. ekatra śrutyupātte aparam
arthād vyākhyātaṃ bhavatīti{1,60} pramāṇavidhāv arthāt svarūpasiddhir uktā.
svarūpavidhāv api pramāṇam arthāt sidhyatīty āha -- svarūpa iti. yaś
codanālakṣaṇaḥ sa dharma ityukte 'rthāc codanā dharme pramāṇam ity uktaṃ
bhavati. na hy apramāṇakaṃ vastu svarūpakḷ[206]ptyai prabhavatīti || 2 ||
__________NOTES__________
[206] siddhyai pra
___________________________
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa codaneti kriyāyāḥ
pravartakaṃ vacanam[207]iti codanāpadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. tad ayuktaṃ,
pravartakasya codanātvāt pratyayasya liṅādes tattvād ata āha -- kim
ādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ pratyayamātrasya pravartanātmako vidhir
arthaḥ. na tu tāvanmātrasya pravartakatvaṃ, svavyāpare hi puruṣaḥ kartṛtvena
niyujyate. aṃśatrayātmikā ca bhāvanā tadvyāpāraḥ. ataḥ
samānapratyayopādānaśrutibalapratilabdhabhāvanāparirambho
vidhirātadīyanikhilaviśeṣa[208]ṇalābhād na naraṃ pravartayitum utsahate.
sakalatadviśeṣaṇalābhaś ca narte vākyāt sidhyatīti yuktamuktaṃ pravartakaṃ
vākyaṃ codaneti.[209]evaṃ cāvayavārthaḥ kim iti sādhyākāṅkṣāṃ nirdiśyādiśabdena
sādhanetikartavyatākāṅkṣe nirdiśati. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- kiṃ kena katham ity
anenātmanāpekṣitaiḥ sādhyādibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pratyayaḥ pravṛttiparyante vidhau
samarthaḥ, tadrahitasya bhāvasyānuṣṭhānāyogyatvāt. tatpūraṇaṃ cedam anenetthaṃ
kuryād iti vākyād iti vākyam eva codaneti || 3 ||
__________NOTES__________
[207] m āhur iti
[208]
ṣasampado na (KA)
[209] ṣa cā
___________________________
atra bhāṣyakāreṇa codanāyās
taditareṣāṃ ca pramāṇānāṃ dharme prāmāṇyā[210]prāmāṇyapradarśanārtham uktaṃ
codanā hi bhūtam ityādi. tad ayuktaṃ, sūtrakāreṇa sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ
vakṣyamāṇatvād bhāṣyakārasyāpi tatraiva tadvivaraṇam ucitam.[211]ataḥ kim
atrākṣetre kleśenāta āha -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- codanālakṣaṇa
iti samāsapadam. samāsaś ca sati sāmarthye bhavati. viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthavacanaṃ
ca padānāṃ sāmarthyam. na ca vyavacchedādṛte{1,61}padānāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ.
ataś codanālakṣaṇatvayor itaretaravyavacchedāt codanaiva pramāṇaṃ, pramāṇam eva
codanetyavadhāraṇadvayam atra vivakṣitam. tac copapattisākāṅkṣam iti
mīmāṃsāgotrānusārī bhāṣyakāro 'nupapattikāryaṃ vacanaṃ kṣaṇam apy
akṣa[212]mamāṇaḥ pratijñāsūtra eva sambhāvanāprasiddhyartham avadhāraṇadvaye
yuktileśam aspṛśad iti || 4 ||
__________NOTES__________
[210] ṇyapra
[211] ta (KHA)
[212] sahamānaḥ pra
___________________________
tatra
pramāṇam etety avadhāraṇāyāṃ tāvad yuktileśam āha -- sambhāvyata iti.
evaṃvidheṣv atīndriyeṣv apy artheṣu śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ sambhāvyate. ataḥ
pratijñāyāṃ sambhāvitaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ hetunopapādayiṣyata iti. codanaivetyavadhāraṇe
yuktileśaṃ darśayati -- indriyāder iti. vakṣyati hi satsūtreṇendriyāder
asāmarthyaṃ tadanāgatāvekṣaṇena[213]bhāṣyakṛteha kathitam iti || 5 ||
__________NOTES__________
[213] na ka
___________________________
kathaṃ punaḥ śabdasya prāmāṇyaṃ
sambhāvyate, ata āha -- atyanteti. arthagocarajñānajananaśaktir hi
pramāṇānāṃ[214]prāmāṇyam. sā caivaṃ nāma śabdānāṃ vyāpinī yadatyantāsaty api
gaganakusumasaṃsargādau dhiyam upajanayatīti yuktā teṣu prāmāṇyasambhāvaneti.
nanv evaṃ tadvad evāpramāṇyam āpadyata iti prāmāṇyaṃ sādhayato 'prāmāṇyam
āpatitam, ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- utsargo hi
jñānajananena[215]prāmāṇyam. tat pauruṣeyeṣu śabdeṣu vandhyāsuto yātītyādiṣu.
tad doṣād apodyetāpi. apauruṣeye tu[216]śabde pundoṣābhāvāt svayamaduṣṭatvāc ca
pramāṇataivānapoditā setsyātīti || 6 ||
__________NOTES__________
[214] pramāṇatvaṃ sā (KHA)
[215] ne prā
[216] tu pu (KA)
___________________________
atra codanā hi bhūtam ityādibhāṣye[217]codanāpadena śabdamātraṃ vivakṣitam ity
āha -- codaneti. kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. vidhāyako hi{1,62}śabdo
mukhyaś codanāpadārthaḥ. na cāsau bhūtādiviṣayaḥ sambhavatīti śabdasāmānyaṃ
lakṣayatīti || 7 ||
__________NOTES__________
[217] ṣyaṃ tad
iha co (KHA)
___________________________
itaś caitad evam ity āha
-- indriyeti. samānajātīyayor eva spardhārhatvāt śabdamātram eva
pratyakṣādisāmānyena spardhām arhati, na tadviśeṣaḥ. bhavati hi sampradhāraṇā
kiṃ lauhamānīyatām uta dāravam iti. na tu kiṃ lauham uta khādiram iti || 8 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam iti lakṣaṇapadārtho vivṛtaḥ. tad idaṃ
nimittābhiprāyaṃ pramāṇābhiprāyaṃ vety āha -- nimittamātram iti. pramāṇaṃ
vety atrāpi pakṣe śiṣyabuddhiprathimne pramāṇavikalpān āha -- pramāṇaṃ
veti. pramāṇaṃ vety atrāpi pakṣa ity arthaḥ. pramāṇaṃ hi kārakaviśeṣaḥ.
vivakṣātaś ca kārakapravṛttiḥ. ato yad eva śabdādīnāṃ
vākyārthajñā[218]nāvasānānāṃ madhye prakṛṣṭasādhaka[219]tayā vivakṣyate tat
pramāṇam iti. pramāṇaprasaṅgena phalam api darśayati -- pūrveṣām iti.
śabdādīnāṃ prāmāṇye vākyārthajñānaṃ phalam. āntarālikaṃ tu karaṇavyāpāratayā
pratipādayitavyam. vākyārthajñāne tu pramāṇe hānādibuddhiḥ phalam iti
vivecanīyam iti || 10 ||
__________NOTES__________
[218]
jñānānāṃ (KHA)
[219] na
___________________________
nanu
pramāṇapakṣe jñānam api lakṣaṇapadārthaḥ. tad dhi pramāṇam.[220]ataḥ kathaṃ
śabdaviśeṣavācinā codanāpadena sāmānādhikaraṇyam ata āha -- jñāna
{1,63}iti. asyārthaḥ - na[221]tāvad jñānam eva pramāṇam iti niyamaḥ.
vivakṣāvaśena hi śabdādīnāṃ prāmāṇyam uktam eva. api ca yadi jñānam eva pramāṇaṃ
tadvivakṣayā ca lakṣaṇaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ, tathāpi codanāśabdena tadgocaraṃ jñānaṃ
tatkāryaṃ lakṣyate yadi tadvivakṣayā lakṣaṇaśabdaprayogaḥ. atha tu
padārthajñānādivivakṣayā, tadā śabdakāryasya[222]jñānasya yad aparaṃ[223]kāryaṃ
padārthajñānādi tac codanāpadena lakṣyate. asti hi kāryakāryasyāpi paramparayā
sambandho lakṣaṇābījam iti || 11 ||
__________NOTES__________
[220]
ṇaṃ tat ka (KA)
[221] nāvaśyajñā
[222] sya ya
[223] paraṃ pa
___________________________
nimittārthe tu lakṣaṇapade śabde
ca pramāṇe mukhyārthayor eva dvayor api sāmānādhikaraṇyam ity āha --
nimitteti || 12 ||
atra codanaivetyavadhāraṇe
dharmasyendriyādigocaratvam apākṛtam. tad ayuktaṃ, dravyādir hi dharmaḥ. sa
caindriyika eveti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate, ata āha -- dravyeti. ayam
arthaḥ -- satyaṃ dravyādayo dharmāḥ. na tu svarūpeṇa kin tu
śreyassādhana[224]tārūpeṇa. ato na tadaindriyikam iti na
dharmasyendriyagocaratvāpattiḥ. ādiśabdenākṛter upādānam iti || 13 ||
__________NOTES__________
[224] narū
___________________________
kena tarhi rūpeṇāmī dharmāḥ yad
vedavedyam iti, tad darśayati -- śreya iti tvamantena.
śreyassādhana[225]śaktyātmanā hi dravyādayo dharmāḥ. na tadrūpam amīṣāṃ vedādṛte
śakyate 'vagantum. na hi godohanena paśukāmasya praṇayet ityādiśrutim antareṇa
godohanādayaḥ śreyassādhanā iti pramāṇāntaraṃ prakramata iti. prakṛtam
anaindriyikatvaṃ dharmasyopasaṃharati tasmād iti || 14 ||
__________NOTES__________
[225] natvātma (KHA)
___________________________
{1,67} atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa nānyat kiñ ca nendriyam itīndriyamātram aśaktaṃ dharma ity uktam.
na caitāvatā codanaivetyavadhāraṇopapattiḥ. anumānādiśāktiprasakter
anivāritatvāt, ata āha -- pradarśanārtham iti. yathā hi sūtrakāreṇa
sarvapramāṇānimittatve vivakṣite tatpratyakṣam animittam iti
pratyakṣamātrasyānimittatvam uktaṃ, tathā tacchīlam anuvidadhānena
bhāṣyakā[226]reṇa pradarśanārtham indriyamātrāśaktir upavarṇiteti. nānyat
kiñceti vā pramāṇasāmānyanirākaraṇāya bhāṣyaṃ chettavyam ity āha -- nānyad
iti. kathaṃ pūrvasmād vicchinnaṃ nendriyam iti vyākhyeyam ata āha -- tad
iti. indriyapūrvakaṃ hi sarvam[227]itaradindriyāśaktāvaśaktam iti bhāvaḥ.
nānyad iti vā sarvārthaṃ chittvā kiñceti hetuṃ pṛṣṭvā nendriyam iti
pūrvavaddhetutayā vaktavyam ity āha -- kiñceti || 16 ||
__________NOTES__________
[226] kṛtā pra
[227] m indri
(KHA)
___________________________
nanv anumānam evañjātīyakeṣu samartham, anumīyate khalv aṅgārebhyo bhūto
'gnīndhanasaṃyogaḥ. tathācendhanāgnisaṃyogād bhaviṣyadaṅgārāvagamaḥ. viprakṛṣṭaś
ca dhūmād agniḥ. kuḍyādivyavahitaś ca svareṇa putraḥ. gandhāc ca
sūkṣmadravyāvagamaḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ sarvaniṣedhasiddhir ata āha -- yady
apīti dvayena. satyaṃ bhūtādāv anumānaṃ samarthaṃ, na tu tad vinā
sambandhabodham ubhavati. sambandhaś ca[228] kvacit sāmānyato 'vagamyate,
yathāgnisāmānyena dhūmasāmānyasya.[65]kvacidviśeṣataḥ, yathā rohiṇīkṛttikayoḥ.
na ca dvidhāpi kiñcilliṅgaṃ nityātīndriyeṇa dharmeṇa sambaddham upalabdhaṃ,
yenānumānaṃ bhaved iti || 18 ||
__________NOTES__________
[228] ndhabodhaś ca (KA)
___________________________
atra codayati -- nanv iti.
śabdo 'pi nāgṛhītasambandhaḥ
pratipādakaḥ, bālānām anavagateḥ. ataḥ kathaṃ
śabdamayī codanā dharme pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. pariharati -- padam iti. tataḥ
kim ata āha -- na tv iti. [229]kas tarhy asau ata āha -- vākyārtha iti || 19 ||
__________NOTES__________
[229] ko 'sau
___________________________
nanu ca na vākyam api
sakalavarṇapadopasaṃhārātikra[230]meṇa kiñcidatīndriyaṃ tattvam, api tarhi
saṃhatyārtham abhidadhati padāny eva. ataḥ katham agṛhītasambandhaṃ vākyaṃ
vākyārthasya vācakaṃ bhaviṣyatīti, ata āha -- vākyasyeti. syād ayaṃ doṣo
yadi vākyaṃ vācakam ity abhyupeyate, na tv etad evam iti. kutas tarhi
vākyārthāvagatiḥ, ata āha -- padārthānām iti. te vā katham agṛhītasambandhās taṃ
gamayiṣyanti. na hy anyasya darśane 'nyakalpanā yuktā, atiprasaṅgāt. anyam api
tatpratibaddhaṃ[231]vidvān anyam anuminoti iti pratibandhabalād ucitam ata āha
-- sambandheti. sambandhadarśananirapekṣāṇām eva padārthānāṃ vākyārthe
jñātavye tadbhāvabhāvena tadbhūtādhikaraṇe hetutvam upapādayiṣyata iti || 20 ||
__________NOTES__________
[230] rekeṇa
[231] ndhaṃ vi
___________________________
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ, nanv
atathābhūtam apy arthaṃ brūyāc codanā, yathā yat kiñcana laukikaṃ vacanaṃ nadyās
tīre phalāni santīty evamādi. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi
yādṛśatādṛśa[232]rathyāpuruṣavākyam upamānaṃ codanāyāḥ. apauruṣeyī hi sā.
puruṣāśrayā hi śabde doṣāśaṅkā. ataḥ katham atathābhāvaśaṅkā.
__________NOTES__________
[232] śānuguṇara (KHA)
___________________________
atra kecid āhuḥ -- śabdaśaktinirūpaṇadvāreṇa pratijñākṣepārtham idaṃ bhāṣyam.
atra kila codanāsūtreṇa kāryarūpo vedārtha iti pratijñātaṃ[66]tad anenākṣipyate.
arthāsaṃsparśini hi śabde keyam arthaviśeṣapratijñā codanānām. sarve śabdāḥ
khalu na svabhāvato 'rthaṃ spṛśanti. yad eva hi yādṛśam ekadaikena prayuktaṃ
vākyam arthavad āsīt, tad eva hi tādṛśam apagatasakalakalādhmātādidoṣam anyadā
bhavati vitatham. na caitad availakṣaṇye yuktam. yadāhuḥ -- lakṣaṇayuktasya
bādhāsambhave tallakṣaṇam eva bādhitaṃ bhavatīti. na
cārthavatāṃ[233]pratyakṣādīnām eṣa dharmo dṛśyate. na hi timirādidoṣarahitaṃ
cakṣuḥ samyagasamyak ca jñānaṃ janayatīti dṛṣṭapūrvam. api ca svābhāvike
'rthasambandhe katham asaty arthe jñānaṃ janayati.[234]tathā hi bādhito 'pi
saṃsargaḥ śatakṛtvaḥ śabdād avagamyate aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti. na cedam
anyatra dṛṣṭam. na hi cakṣuṣā śuktau rajatam iti veditāyāṃ nedaṃ rajatam iti
bādhakodaye cakṣur eva punārajatam iti bodhayati. śabda eva tu niraṅkuśaḥ
svagocaram anyagocaraṃ vā pramāṇāntareṇa bādhitam api bodhayatīti. nūnam
asamīkṣitapāramārthikārthasadbhāvo bodhayann apy artham anarthaka
iti[235]pratijānīmahe. tad idam uktam - arthā[236]saṃsparśi yat pramāṇaṃ tasya
bādhakotpattau satyāṃ na punaḥ pratipakṣavijñānaṃ tannimittam evopalabhyate.
śabde punaḥ spaṣṭe 'pi bādhakajñāne punaḥ śabdanimittam eva pratipakṣavijñānam
udeti aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti. kathaṃ tarhi śabdād arthāvagatiḥ,
sāmayikīti vadanti. yadāhuḥ --
__________NOTES__________
[233] tā
[234] tīti bā (KHA)
[235] ti jā
[236] rtha
___________________________
anā[237]gamaś ca so 'bhyāsaḥ samayaḥ kaiścid iṣyate |
__________NOTES__________
[237] bhyā (KA)
___________________________
abhyāsāt pratibhāhetuḥ sarvaśabdaḥ samāsataḥ ||
iti. imaṃ cākṣepam
apanetum idaṃ bhāṣyaṃ vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ca
ityādi. tasya cāyam arthaḥ -- artham avabodhayati arthāsaṃsparśi ceti citram. na
hi pratyāyyapratyāyakabhāvād anyaḥ śabdārthayor asti sambandhaḥ. sa cedam artham
avabodhayati, katham arthāsaṃsparśī syāt. syād etat. bādhakajñānasamadhigamyam
arthāsaṃsparśitvam. uktaṃ cedaṃ saty api bādhakajñāne laukikeṣu vākyeṣu śabdād
eva jñānam utpadyate aṅgulyādivākyebhya iti. maivam. anabhijño bhavān
bādhyabādhakabhāvasya. aṅgulyagre hastiyūthaśatam iti pramāṇāntaradarśanam atra
bādhitaṃ, na punarhastiyūthaśatam iti. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ[67]hy arthaṃ parasmai
pratipādayituṃ puruṣāḥ prayuñjate vākyāni. tataś ca pramāṇāntareṇāyam anena
dṛṣṭa ity etāvac ca śabdād avagamyate. ato 'tra pramāṇāntareṇa tasyārthasya yad
darśanaṃ tad eva bādhitaṃ bhavati. hastiyūthe tu śabdo na pramāṇam iti
tacchabdād aprasaktam eveti na tad bādhyate. kathaṃ tarhi
hastiyūthasaṃsargāvagamaḥ. padānāṃ sannidhānadoṣāt
padārthavivekāgrahaṇanibandhano 'yaṃ bhramaḥ. na punarābhidhānikaḥ [?]saṃsargaḥ.
yogyatā hi[238]nibandhanam anvitābhidhāne 'bhihitānvaye vā. na cāṅgulyagrasya
karidhāraṇayogyatā sambhavati. tasmān nārthāsaṃsparśī śabda iti sūktam
arthaviśeṣapratijñānaṃ codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharma iti.
__________NOTES__________
[238] hi tanniba (KA)
___________________________
imau tvākṣepaparihārau na mṛṣyāmahe. tatra yat tāvaduktaṃ kāryarūpo vedārtha iti
codanāsūtreṇa pratijñātam iti, tad ayuktaṃ, bhāṣyavirodhāt. bhāṣyakāro hi ko
dharmaḥ kathaṃlakṣaṇa ity ekenaiva sūtreṇa[239]vyākhyātam ity uktvā sūtram
avatārayati. tatpramāṇasvarūpayor ekaṃ śrautam anyadārtham ity eva vaktuṃ
yuktam. uktaṃ ca tad vārttikakṛtā kāryārthatāpratijñānaṃ punar aśābaram
ajaiminīyaṃ ceti. na hi codanāsūtre tādṛśaḥ padārthānām anvayo dṛśyate. na ca
padārthānvayanirapekṣo vākyārtho yuktaḥ. kathaṃ ca pramāṇa[240]lakṣaṇe
kāryārthatāpratijñānaṃ saṅgacchate. nanu ca prāmāṇyam eva kāryārthatāṃ vinā na
sambhavatīti pramāṇalakṣaṇānuguṇaiva kāryārthatāpratijñā. na hy akāryārthaṃ
vacaḥ prāmāṇyam arhati. anapekṣālakṣaṇaṃ hi tat. na ca siddhārthaṃ vacanam
anapekṣaṃ bhavati. tasya hi sādhakabādhakayor anyataropanipātaḥ sambhavati.
tatra sādhakasambhave 'nuvādatvam, itaratra bādhitaviṣayatvād apramāṇatvam. ata
eva cāpauruṣeyatvam api vedavākyānām. pramāṇāntarapratipannaviṣayatā hi
pauruṣeyatā, na punaḥ padavarṇādikāryatā. na cātīndriyam arthaṃ puruṣāḥ
śaknuvanty avagantum. ataḥ katham atīndriyārthān śabdān nibandhīyur iti
prayojanavadarthaviśeṣapratijñānam iti.
__________NOTES__________
[239] ṇa vakṣyata ity u
[240]
ṇajñānala (KHA)
___________________________
atra vadāmaḥ --
yat tāvat siddhārthatvād anuvādatvam iti, tad ayuktam. yadi pramāṇāntarasiddho
'yam artha iti siddham arthaṃ bodhayati, bhavatu tat sāpekṣatvād apramāṇam.
bhūtārtham api tu yad jñānāntarāgocaratayā svagocaram{1,68}avagamayati, na tat
sāpekṣam. atha mataṃ pariniṣpannaviṣayāṇi khalu pratyakṣādīni, tāni
tādṛśaviṣayaviśeṣe sambhavantīti pramāṇam anuvādīkurvanti iti. tan na. na hi
pramāṇāntarasambhāvanayā pramāṇam anuvādo bhavati, atiprasaṅgāt. dūrastho hi
vahniranumānād avagataḥ śakya āsīdatā pratyakṣayitum iti na tasyānuvādatvam
āpadyate. yat tu bādhitaviṣayatvād apramāṇatvam iti, tad astu yadā[241]tu naitad
evam iti viparyayaḥ. abādhitārthaṃ tu siddhārthagocaram api kim apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyati. tad api bādhakasambhāvanayāpramāṇam iti ced, astu tāvat pauruṣeyeṣu.
apauruṣeyaṃ tu siddhārtham api kathaṃ bādhyatayā sambhāvyeta. na hy
aduṣṭakāraṇajaṃ jñānaṃ bādhyate. śabde ca na svābhāvikā doṣāḥ. puruṣo hy
ayathārthajñānānurodhena śabdaṃ dūṣayati. nanu siddhārtham apauruṣeyam ity evaṃ
durbhaṇam ity uktam. kim idānīm atīndriyārthatvam apauruṣeyatvam. hantaivaṃ
surabhi gaganakusumam ity api vākyam apauruṣeyam āpadyeta. tasyāpi na kenacid
indriyeṇārtho 'vagamyate. syād etat. asadartham evedaṃ vākyaṃ, sadarthaṃ
cātīndriyārtham apauruṣeyam iti. vaidikaṃ vākyaṃ kāryārthaṃ kathaṃ sadarthaṃ,
tasyāpi na pramāṇāntareṇārtho 'nubhūyate. mānubhāvi. na tu pratikṣipyate, śabdād
avagamyate ca. gaganakusumavākyaṃ tu pramāṇāntarapratikṣiptārtham eva, nāstīti
hi tadartham avagamayati. kena punaḥ pramāṇāntareṇāsyārthaḥ pratikṣipyate. na
tāvad bhāvapramāṇaiḥ, bhāvaviṣayatvenābhāvānavabhāsanāt. abhāvas tu pramāṇam
anabhimatam eva bhavatām. nanv asti tāvad nāstīti jñānaṃ tat pratikṣepsyati. tad
bhoḥ kiṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā. nāpramāṇaṃ pratikṣepāyālam. pramāṇatve ca
ṣaṣṭhapramāṇāpattiḥ. nanu ca gaganakusumam asti nāstīti ca vyāhanyate. ato
vyāghātād gaganakusumavākyam asadartham. kim atra vyāhanyate. sadasattvaṃ hi
vastunaḥ siddhasya parasparaviruddham avagamyamānaṃ vyāghātasaṃvidam
upajanayati. na ceha parasparaviruddhasadasattvāvagamaḥ, nissvabhāvatvād
abhāvasya bhavatsiddhānte. nanv asti tāvan nāstīti śabdaprayogaḥ. mā bhūj jñānam
ataḥ sa nabhassumanassattāṃ praṇotsyati. na, arthanibandhanatvāc chabdānā
virodhasya. na ca nāstīti kaścid asyārtho dṛśyate. na cānarthakaḥ śabdo
'rthāntaraṃ viruṇaddhi. nanu nāyam anarthakaḥ, viviktaṃ hi kusumena gaganam eva
tasyārthaḥ. viviktam{1,69}ity avācyam anadhikārthatvāt. gaganaṃ tu
gaganapadapraveditam iti punaruktaṃ nāstīti paryāyatāpattiś ca. dṛśyate
pratiyogini kusume kevalagaganopalambho nāstīty ucyata iti cet, sa tarhi nāstīti
kusumavad gaganam api na syād eva. nāstīti padāspadam evāsad iti laukikā
manyante. tasmān nāstīti jñānaṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā śabdo vā nāstīti
gaganakusumaṃ na pratikṣipatīti tad api svaśabdād avagataṃ sad eva syāt. yadi tu
tathāvidham eva nāstīti vaktum[242]icchā, na śabdaprayogaṃ vārayāmaḥ. vastusattā
tu na nivārayituṃ śakyata ity uktam. ataḥ sadatīndriyārthaṃ gaganakusumavākyam
apauruṣeyam āpannam āyuṣmatām. yathā[243]cedam asadarthaṃ, tathā vaidikam apy
atīndriyakāryārtham asadartham. na hi pramāṇā[244]gocaraṃ vastv astīti śakyate
vaktum. na ca kāryaṃ pratyakṣādigocaram. na ca śabdagamyam,
apadārthasyāvākyārthatvāt. agṛhītasambandhasya cāpadārthatvāt.
pramāṇāntarāgocare ca sambandhasya grahītum aśakyatvāt. prapañcayiṣyate
caitadaupattikasūtre[245]ity alam anenātiparispandena.
__________NOTES__________
[241] yatra nai (KHA)
[242] ri
[243] yathā tv idam anupapanna tathā (KHA)
[244] ṇāntarāgo (KA)
[245] vārttike i
___________________________
ataḥ siddham idaṃ na kāryārthatvād apauruṣeyatvam iti. kathaṃ tarhi,
pūrvāparakoṭivirahāt. yasya khalu na pūrvāparakoṭī prasaṃkhyāyete, tannityaṃ
yathā gaganam. evañ ca vedāḥ[246]iti nityāḥ. kā punar iyaṃ nityatā vedānām. yadi
nityavarṇapadārambhaḥ, samāno 'yaṃ laukikavākyeṣu. athānupūrvyanityatvāt tāny
anityāni, tulyaṃ tadanityatvaṃ vedavākyānām. ato na
puruṣapramāṇagocarāgocarārthatvād anyat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyatvaṃ puṃvedavacasām.
vācyo vā viśeṣaḥ. sa ucyate. kramavanti hi padāni vākyam ucyate. tad yatra
svatantra eva puruṣaḥ kramam āracayati tat pauruṣeyam. yatra tu kramaracanāyām
asvatantraḥ puruṣaḥ yathaiva pūrvapūrvādhyetṛbhir uktaḥ kramas tathaiva
vivakṣati, tadapauruṣeyam. anitya[247]tve 'pi ca kramavyaktīnām avāntarajātitas
tattvānyatvavyavasthā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. padanityatve caiṣa eva prakāras
tatraiva darśayiṣyate. pūrvāparakoṭiviraha eva vede 'pi katham iti yo
manyate{1,70}sa vaktavyaḥ. na tāvat pūrvāparakoṭī vedānāṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabhyete.
na cānumīyete, viparītānumānāt. evaṃ hy atrānumīyate anāgataḥ kālo na
vedaśūnyaḥ, kālatvād idānīn tanakālavad iti. evam atīte 'pi kāle prayogo
darśayitavyaḥ. na ca prāgabhāvo vedānāṃ kaiścidupalabdhaḥ. jagadādau vedā
maheśvareṇa praṇītā iti ced, na. jagadāder abhāvāt. nacārvācīna eva kāle kenacid
vedāḥ sandṛbdhā iti kartṛsmaraṇam asti. nacāsmaryamāṇo 'pi jīrṇakūpādivad āsīt
karteti yuktaṃ vaktum. tatra hi prayojanābhāvād upapadyetāpi kartur asmaraṇam.
adṛṣṭārthanirmiteṣu vedeṣu pratyayitataranirmātṛsmaraṇam antareṇa ke
śraddadhīran. vakṣyati ca --
__________NOTES__________
[246]
itīti (KHA)
[247] nyatve ca (KA)
___________________________
vaidiko vyavahāras tu na kartṛsmaraṇādṛte |
iti. tad evaṃ
pūrvāparakoṭivirahād evāpauruṣeyatvaṃ, na kāryārthatayeti vyarthaṃ
tatpratijñānam. avyāpakaṃ ca, mantrārthavādopaniṣadām atādarthyāt. nanu ca teṣām
api kāryārthatā dvitīye pāde vakṣyate -- vidhinā tv ekavākyatvāt -- (1.2.7) iti.
ihāpi ca bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ codanā hi bhūtaṃ bhavantam ityādiśaknoty
avagamayitumantena. etad uktaṃ bhavati -- kāryam eva pratipādayantī codanā
bhūtādikam apy avagamayati, na tu pratipādayati. tad uktaṃ śaknoty avagamayitum
iti. atrocyate -- na tāvadarthavādānāṃ kāryārthatā arthavādādhikaraṇe uktā. api
tu bhūtārthānām eva stutyā vidhyanvayo darśitaḥ. codanā hi bhūtam
ityādibhāṣyābhi[248]prāyas tv anantaram eva vārttikakāreṇa vyākhyātaḥ. yas tv
ayam asyārtho varṇyate codanā hi bhūtādikaṃ gamayati, na tu pratipādayatīti. tan
na. yadi bhūtādikaṃ gamayati. kathaṃ na pratipādayati. na hi gamakatvād anyat
pratipādakatvam. atha kāryaparatvam anena prakāreṇa varṇyate, sarvaṃ hi
padajātaṃ kāryaparaṃ na bhūtādisvarūpe pramāṇam iti katham anādyanantaṃ vijñānam
ānandaṃ brahmopaniṣadbhyaḥ setsyati.[249]kasmiṃś ca kāryārthe prāmāṇyam
upaniṣadām. nanu tāsām api pratipattikartavyatāparatvam eva.[250]asti ca
jñānavidhānam ātmā jñātavya iti. tad ayam artho bhavati -- vijñānam ānandam
ātmānaṃ jānīyād iti. nanv evam asvarūpaparāc chabdāt katham ātmarūpasiddhiḥ. na
hy anyaparaḥ śabdo 'rthāntare pramāṇaṃ, pratyuta viparītam{1,71}api sambhāvyeta.
atadrūpa eva hi tadrūpajñānakartavyatāvacanaṃ loke dṛśyate. tathā apitaryeva
pitaraṃ jānīyād iti. vede cānudgītha evoṅkāre udgīthopāsanāvidhānam om ity etad
akṣaram udgītham upāsīteti. syād etat. pramāṇāntarād evātmasvarūpasiddhir iti.
keṣāṃ pramāṇāntarāt. saṃsāriṇo hi na tāvat kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātiriktaṃ
saccidānandaṃ brahmāparokṣam īkṣante. te hi deham evātmānaṃ manyamānāḥ duḥkhinam
anityaṃ jaḍaṃ ca puruṣaṃ jānanti. ye
punarapavartitanikhilānādyavidyānubandhopadarśitaśarīrendriyādiprapañcāḥ
samutkhātasakalamitimātṛmeyamānavibhāgam aparispandam ānandaṃ phalabhūtaṃ
brahmādhirūḍhāḥ, te kiṃ kena[251]paśyeyuḥ. ato na kathañcidātmasvarūpaṃ sidhyet.
tasmād upapattito granthataś ca na kāryārthatā pratijñātuṃ śakyate.
__________NOTES__________
[248] rthas tv a
[249] ti na kasmiṃ
[250] vāvagamyate. a (KHA)
[251] ke pa
___________________________
yac ca nanv atathābhūtam ity
arthāsaṃsparśitayā śabdānāṃ pratijñākṣipyata iti, tad ayuktam. tathā hi -- ko
'yam arthāsaṃsparśaḥ. yadi tāvat saṃyogādyanyatamasambandhābhāvaḥ, so 'nujñāyata
eva. na hy asau śabdārthayoḥ saṃyogādilakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'bhyupeyate.
athārthānavabodhakatvaṃ, kuto 'rthasaṃvit. samayād iti ced, nanv ayaṃ
sambandhaparihāra eva pratimartyādipakṣāsambhavāt samayo nirākariṣyate. kiṃ
tannirākaraṇārtham atra prayasyate. yac cārthāsaṃsparśitānirākaraṇārthamuktaṃ
pramāṇāntaradarśanam atra bādhyate. na punarhastiyūtham iti. tasya ko 'rtha iti
na vidmaḥ. pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭārthaviṣaya eva laukikaḥ śabdaḥ. sa kathaṃ
pramāṇāntarabādhena bādhyate. syān mataṃ - deśakālaviśeṣāvacchinnam arthaṃ
pramāṇāntarāṇi bodhayantīdam idānīm atra ceti. ato
nadyādiviśeṣaphalasaṃsargabādhe tāni bādhitāni bhavanti. śabdas tu
deśakālānavacchinnam artham ācakṣāṇo na saṃsargaviśeṣabādhe bādhito bhavatīti.
tad ayuktam. ya eva saṃsargo yadā vaktur iṣṭas tam eva tadānīṃ śabdo 'bhidhatte,
na saṃsargamātram. na hi nānāvidhānekanadītīraphalasaṃsargaviśeṣavarti sāmānyam
asti, yaḥ śabdārthaḥ syāt. na cāvivakṣita eva saṃsargaḥ śabdenābhidhīyata iti
sāmpratam. vaktṛvācakayor asaṃpratipattyā vyavahārāsiddheḥ. narmadātīre phalāni
santīti vā viśeṣavacane kaḥ parihāraḥ. tatrāpy āsan bhaviṣyanti veti cet. na.
santīti vartamānāpadeśāt. api
cātyantāsambhāvī[252]vandhyāsutādisaṃsargaḥ{1,72}kadā kutra vā bhaviṣyati, yaḥ
śabdārthabādhaparihārāya ghaṭiṣyate. saṃsargāvagamāpalāpas tu saṃvidviruddha
eva. yadi tūcyate -- sarvam eva laukikavākyam arthe na pramāṇaṃ vaktṛjñāne
'prāmāṇyāt. eva hy āha -- api ca pauruṣeyād vacanād evam ayaṃ puruṣo vedeti
bhavati pratyayaḥ. naivam artha iti. ato na kvacicchabdārthabādha iti. sādhu
parihṛtam evaṃvādinā śabdānām arthāsaṃsparśitvam, arthe na pramāṇaṃ spṛśati
cārtham iti. api ca mā nāma bhavatv arthe pramāṇam. vaktṛjñāne tāvat pramāṇam
eva. ataḥ sa eva śabdārtha iti tadbādhe 'pi śabdārthabādho duṣparihara eva. syān
mataṃ - na vaktṛjñāne śabdo vācakatayā pramāṇaṃ, laiṅgikatvāt saṃvidaḥ,
saṃvitkāraṇako hi śabdaḥ kāryabhūto 'vagatḥ kāraṇabhūtāṃ saṃvidam anumāpayati,
kāryāc ca kāraṇabuddhir anumānam ity avivādam. āha ca -- na prasiddhakāraṇatvāt
saṃvid iti. idaṃ tadarthāsaṃsparśitāparihārarahasyam. kim atra vācyam aparaṃ,
śabdo nārthe na jñāne vā pramāṇaṃ tasmān nārthāsaṃsparśīti. athocyeta -- na maḥ
śabdo nārthe pramāṇam iti. svābhāviko hi vṛddhavyavahāre śabdārthayor avadhṛtaḥ
sambandhaḥ. loke tu kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād vaktṛpramāṇaparatantratvād
vākyānāṃ vaktṛjñānaparyavasānaṃ, nārthe niścayajanakatvam. vede tu vaktur
abhāvān nārthe prāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate. na hi tatra pramāṇāntaraparatantraḥ śabdo
vartata iti. tan na. na hi kvacid vyabhicāradarśanena pramāṇam anarthaviṣayaṃ
bhavati. na hi śuktau rajatajñānaṃ bādhitam iti svagocaram anyagocaraṃ vā
bhavati. artham eva tu doṣād anyathā[253]sthitam anyathā bodhayatīti
vṛttikāragranthe vakṣyāmaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[252]
vitava (KHA)
[253] thā bo (KA)
___________________________
tad ihāpi sarvaṃ śābdam
arthaviṣayam eva. kiñcid eva tu doṣavaśād viparyetīti yuktaṃ vaktum. api ca yadi
puṃgirām arthe na prāmāṇyaṃ, kutas tarhi viśiṣṭā vaktṛdhīr anumāsyate. na hy
anāsāditārthaviśeṣapariṣvaṅgāḥ svarasena saṃvido[254]'py anumīyante.
tadavaśyamāsāṃ viśeṣam anumitsatā arthaviśeṣaparirambho vaktavyaḥ. na cānārūḍho
buddhāv artho vaktṛbuddhiṃ viśinaṣṭi. yad apy eke manyante -- puṃvākyeṣu tāvat
kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād arthe niścayo na jāyate. na cāniścito 'rtho jñāto
bhavati. na hi jñānam aniścayātmakaṃ kiñcid asti.{1,73}tasmād ajñāte 'pi
vākyārthe śrotur ayaṃ vimarśo bhavati. ayam āpto 'nyonyānvayayogyārtham eva
padajātaṃ bravīti, tena nūnam amunāmīṣām anvayo jñāta iti vaktur evānvayajñānam
anuminoti. śrotus tu vimarśamātram iti. tad ayuktam. kathaṃ hi śrotā
buddhāvanārūḍham evānvayaviśeṣaṃ vaktṛjñānaviśeṣaṇatayā kalpayati.
tālvādivyāpārād evāptasya pratītyānvayamayaṃ vākyaṃ racayatītyanvaya?dhiyam
anuminotīti cet. na. anvayajñānamātrānumānāt. viśiṣṭānvayajñānānumānaṃ tu
vaktari nātmīyaviśeṣajñānam antareṇopapadyate. yat tu katham aniścito 'rtho
jñāta iti. atra brūmaḥ -- tredhā khalv api vaktāro nirūpitāptabhāvo
nirūpitānāptabhāvo 'nirūpitobhayarūpaś ca. sarvatra ca śabdān nirṇaya eva. paraṃ
nirūpitāptabhāve samyag etad avagatam aneneti vaktari niścaya eva pratitiṣṭhati.
viparīte viparyeti. anirūpitānyatararūpe 'pi śabdān niścaya eva. kvacid
vyabhicārāt tāvadāgantukaḥ sandehaḥ. na kvacid api śabdaḥ saṃśayahetuḥ. nanu
tathāpy āptapramāṇānusārī śabdān niścaya iti pūrvam utpannam[255]api jñānaṃ
vyabhicāra[256]darśanabhūva saṃśayena pratibaddhaṃ na pramāṇam, uttarakālaṃ
cāptapramāṇānusāriṇi nirṇaye 'nuvāda iti kadā pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. svakāla iti
brūmaḥ. svakāle ca tenotpattimatā saṃśayātmanā cāsāv arthaḥ paricchinnaḥ. etāvac
ca pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam. ataḥ katham apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. yadi paraṃ
śāṅketavyabhicāranivṛttyartham āptatvena doṣābhāvamātram āśrīyate,
sarvapramāṇasādhāraṇaṃ cedaṃ śaṅkitadoṣanivṛttyā autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyam iti. na
ca pramāṇāntarāpratītam apūrvam arthaṃ prati[257]yataḥ śrotur anuvādaḥ śābda iti
yuktam. na hy ārāc caitro 'yam iti niścite punaś ca kutaścin maitrasādṛśyāt
sandigdhe sa evāyam iti niścite pūrvaṃ caitrajñānam apramāṇaṃ bhavati. ato
vaktṛpramāṇaniścayena pramāṇam evaitad abhūd iti śrotā niścinoti. tasmād dvayam
apy etat pramāṇaṃ yac ca śabdād jñānaṃ, yaś ca vaktṛpramāṇānusārī niścayaḥ.
prathamam apūrvārthaparicchedāt.[258] paraṃ tu śaṅkānirākaraṇāt. uktaṃ ca
vārttikakṛtā --
__________NOTES__________
[254] do
vyatibhidyante (KA, KHA)
[255] nnaṃ vijñā (KA)
[256] rabhuvā
[257]
tī (KA, KHA)
[258] d uttaraṃ (KHA)
___________________________
prāmāṇyasthāpanaṃ tu syād vaktṛdhīhetusambhavāt |
iti. yad api
nāniścayātmakaṃ jñānam astīty uktam. tad apy asmān parājitya{1,74}vaktum ucitam.
pramāṇaṃ bhramaḥ saṃśayaḥ smaraṇaṃ saṃvāda iti pañcadhā jñānaṃ vibhajāmahe.
tasmāt sarvam eva śābdam arthagocaraṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca.
doṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaś ca pramāṇetaravibhāgaḥ pratyakṣādivad eva. yadāha --
yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti bhavati pratyayaḥ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ
pratyayaḥ nānyaḥ iti. na hīdam akṣajajñānamātrābhiprāyaṃ, sa evāsamīcīnaḥ
pratyaya iti pratyayamātraparigrahāt. pauruṣeyaś ca śabdaḥ svayam aduṣṭo 'pi
vaktṛdoṣād eva duṣyati. nanu ca jñānakāraṇam eva duṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ dūṣayati. śabde
ca śabdo jñānakāraṇaṃ na vaktā. sa hi śabdavyaktāv evopayuktaḥ. duṣṭenāpi
vaktrābhivyaktaḥ śabdo vigalitani[259]khilakalādhmātādidoṣa eva katham
asamīcīnapratyayotpādakāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi timirādaya iva cakṣurādīnāṃ
duṣṭenāpi vaktroccaritānāṃ śabdānāṃ doṣā upalabhyante. na. doṣavaicitryāt. na hy
ekarūpā eva sarve doṣāḥ. kāryadarśanāt tu kiñcid eva kvacid doṣapakṣe
nikṣipyate. tad iha maṇer ivāruṇyabodhe japākusumasannidhānam
anākāṅkṣitāyogyapadasannikarṣa eva śābde doṣaḥ. tathābhūtoccāraṇena duṣṭaḥ pumāñ
śabdaṃ dūṣayati. tataḥ siddho doṣasadasadbhāvanibandhanaḥ śābde
pramāṇetaravibhāgaḥ. nanv aṅgīkṛte śabdād arthabodhe yat
tadarthāsaṃsparśitāsiddhyartham uktaṃ bādhite 'py arthe śabdaniba[260]ndhanam
eva jñānam utpadyate iti. tatra kaḥ parihāraḥ śabdād arthabādhaparihāreṇa. tad
asmābhiḥ parijihīrṣitam. kim atra duṣpariharam. na hi bādhitaviṣayā api
dvicandradiṅmohālātacakrapītaśaṅkhapratibimbādivibhramā na punarāvirbhavanti.
yāvaddoṣabhāvino hi te punar api cakṣuṣaivopajanyante. tad ihāpi yāvad
ayogyānvayapadasannidhānam ayathārthajñānodaya iti kim anupapannam. tasmānn etāv
ākṣepaparihārāv iti.
__________NOTES__________
[259] sakala (KHA)
[260] mittam eva (KHA, GA)
___________________________
anyathā varṇayiṣyannākṣepabhāṣyābhiprāyaṃ tāvad āha -- nityatvāder iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- bauddhalokāyatikayor idaṃ pratyavasthānam. na hi te nityān
varṇān padāni vedavākyāni vā manyante. na
conmattapralapitaprāyāṇi{1,75}prajāpativapotkhananādīni vākyāni
vidhyekavākyatayā prāśasty apratipādanena pramāṇam āhuḥ. ato yuktaṃ
yādṛśatādṛśarathyāpuruṣavākyopamānaṃ codanānām. tatsādharmyād vaitathyānumānam
iti. athavā nityatvam abhyupetya prasaṅgam āpādayantīty āha --
abhyupetyeti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadi nityā vedāḥ, sutarām apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyanti. pauruṣeyavākyaṃ hi kadācid guṇavadvaktṛpraṇītaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati.
nityaṃ tu kutaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti || 21 ||
nanu pauruṣeyam api na
vaktṛguṇāpekṣayā pramāṇam. api tu svabhāvādave. kathaṃ hy utpannam aviparyastam
asandigdhaṃ ca jñānam apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. ataḥ kim apauruṣeyatayā sutarām
aprāmāṇyam āpadyate, ata āha -- pramāṇāntareti.
pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ hi puṃvacaḥ kathaṃ svamahimnā pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati.
na hi pramāṇāntaraparatantrā smṛtiḥ svataḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavati. bhavati cātra
prayogaḥ. na svataḥpramāṇaṃ puṃvacaḥ, pramāṇāntaraprāptārthaprāpaṇāt. smṛtivad
iti || 22 ||
nanu ca nirapekṣa evāptapuruṣavākyamātrād vyavahāraḥ
pratāyamāno dṛśyate. sa katham[261]asvataḥpramāṇād utpatsyate, ata āha --
nūnam iti evaṃ hi manyate -- vaktṛgocarārthaṃ hi puṃvacaḥ. ataḥ svayam
adṛṣṭe 'py arthe nūnam ayam artho vaktranubhūta iti vaktranubhavapurassaram
evāptoktinibandhanā prāmāṇikasya matir yuktā. na punarāptatvam adṛṣṭena rūpeṇa
prāmāṇyakāraṇam. yas tv anapekṣitapramāṇāntara eva pauruṣeyād vyavaharati, sa
pratihanyetāpīti || 23 ||
__________NOTES__________
[261]
thaṃ na sva (KHA)
___________________________
{1,76} kasmād evaṃ
buddhir yuktā, ata āha -- nātmīyād iti dṛṣṭāntena. tad evaṃ
lokavākyeṣu pramāṇāntaraparatantraṃ pramāṇyam upapāditaṃ codanāsvāpādayati --
tatheti || 24 ||
kathaṃ punarutpannam asandigdham aviparyastaṃ pramāṇāntareṇa jñānam apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- teneti. yadā hi pramāṇāntaraparatantraṃ
sarvaśabdānāṃ prāmāṇyam ity upapāditaṃ, vede cābhyupetanityatve
vaktṛpramāṇāntarābhāvaḥ. tadā kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi svatantram
aniyatanimittaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati. na hi pratibhā jñānam utpannam ity
etāvatā pramāṇam iṣṭam. ato vedād utpannaṃ jñānam apramāṇaṃ, svātantryāt
pratibhādivad iti || 25 ||
darśayitavyaṃ prayogāntaram āha --
svargeti. pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād iti hetusiddhyartham uktaṃ
svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayā iti. yo hi manyate -- bhāvanā hi vākyārthaḥ. sa ca
spando vā prayatno vā. sarvathā pratyakṣādibhir avagamyata ity asiddho hetur
iti. taṃ pratyucyate. kasyacit kenacit kriyā bhāvanā, sā svarūpeṇa pratyakṣāpi
sādhyasādhanasambandhātmanā śabdād evāvagamyate. ata eva dharmasyātīndriyatvam
api setsyati. sādhyasādhanasambandha eva śabdasya viṣayaḥ. na hy
anāsāditayāgasvargādisādhyasādhanasambandhaviśeṣo bhāvayed iti śabdārthaḥ. ataḥ
siddhaṃ pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād iti. atra ca lokāyatikaprayoge buddhavākyaṃ
dṛṣṭāntaḥ, tatprayoge lokāyatikavākyam iti draṣṭavyam iti || 26 ||
{1,77}
etasminn eva sādhye[262]dṛṣṭāntahetvantaram āha -- yad veti. siddhaṃ ca
nityānāṃ vedānām āptāpraṇītatvam iti vedānām eva vāpramāṇatvaṃ nitvatvād
vyomādivad iti. ye ca bauddhā nityaṃ vyometi saṅgirante teṣām ayaṃ prayoga iti
|| 27||
__________NOTES__________
[262] dṛṣṭāntāntaram āha
(KHA)
___________________________
idānīṃ śvavarāhakalahanyāyena
naiyāyikādimatānujñayā tāvannāstikamatastha eva[263]vādī mīmāṃsakaṃ prati
prayogam āha -- yadi veti. yady avaśyaṃ vedāḥ pramāṇam iti vaktavyaṃ
paraṃ yathā vaiśeṣikair uktaṃ tadvacanād āmnāyasya prāmāṇyam iti tathocyatām.
yat punar idaṃ mīmāṃsakair uktaṃ nityā vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ ceti. tadatidūram
apabhraṣṭaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ. sarvaśabdena ca dṛṣṭārthapuruṣopadeśair
manvādyupadeśaiś ca siddhasādhanatāśaṅkāṃ nirākaroti. tad ayam artho bhavati --
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthā api vaidikyaś codanā dharmiṇyaḥ. puruṣādhīnaprāmāṇyā iti sādhyam.
vākyatvāt puruṣoktivad iti. svato vā na pramāṇam iti pratijñāya tāv eva
hetudṛṣṭāntāv ity āha -- svato veti || 28 ||
__________NOTES__________
[263] va mī (KA)
___________________________
prāmāṇyaṃ vā dharmīti pratijñāya
narāpekṣam iti sādhayitavyam. śabdaiḥ sambadhyamānatvād aprāmāṇyavad iti
hetudṛṣṭāntau vācyāv ity āha -- prāmāṇyaṃ veti. atrāpi
sarvaśabdasya[264]tad eva prayojanaṃ, narāpekṣaprāmāṇyavādināṃ cāprāmāṇyaṃ
tadapekṣam iti siddham eveti || 29 ||
__________NOTES__________
[264] tadvade (KHA)
___________________________
api ca yad eva yatkāraṇakaṃ tasyaiva
tadviparyayād viparyayo dṛṣṭaḥ,{1,78} yathātejaḥkāraṇakasya dharmasya
tadviparyaye jale śaityam. evaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyasyāpi vaktṛguṇaviparyayād viparyayo
dṛśyate. tasmād idam api tatkāraṇakam. athavā yan na yatkāraṇakaṃ tan na
tadviparyayād viparyeti, ālokaviparyayād iva ghaṭaḥ. na ca tathā
vaktṛguṇaviparyaye prāmāṇyaṃ na viparyeti. tasmād tatkāraṇakam iti
vītāvītaprayogau hṛdi nidhāyāha -- na syād iti. eṣā ca prayogaparamparā
tārkikāṇāṃ cittam anurañjayituṃ vārttikakṛtā praṇīteti veditavyam. sarvatra
cātra prayogārthe nanv atathābhūtam ityādibhāṣyaṃ suvyākhyānam iti na
pratiprayogaṃ vivṛtam iti || 30 ||
yadi tu nirākṛtasvapakṣo mīmāṃsakaḥ
sidhyatu tāvannarāpekṣam[265]eva vedaprāmāṇyam iti brūyāt, sa vaktavyaḥ --
naivaṃ sidhyati. prasiddhe hi vaktṛguṇabhāvaḥ sidhyaty api. na ca vedānāṃ
praṇetur guṇasadbhāve pramāṇam asti, pratyakṣādyabhāvāt. āgamasya ca
tatpraṇītatya tadguṇasadbhāve 'prāmāṇyān nityaprāmāṇyasya cānantaram eva
nirākṛtatvāt. sarvaṃ cedam abhipretya nanv iti coditam ity āha -- evaṃ sthita
iti || 31 ||
__________NOTES__________
[265] m evedaṃ prā
___________________________
evam ākṣepabhāṣyābhiprāyam uktvā
parihārabhāṣyābhiprāyaṃ vivariṣyannākṣipati tāvat -- tatreti. evaṃ hi
bhāṣyakāreṇoktaṃ - vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ceti. tad
ayuktaṃ, na hi pratyaya utpanna ity eva pramāṇaṃ bhavati. yadi hi tathā syād,
buddhavākye 'pi mṛṣātvena mīmāṃsakaḥ pakṣīkṛte śakyam idaṃ vaktuṃ.
vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ ceti. tatra mīmāṃsakāḥ
pratihanyeran. tasmāj jātyuttaram idam. jātir nāma vādinā sthāpanāhetau
pratyukte yaḥ prateṣedhā[266]yāsamartho hetuḥ.[267]jātyuttaraṃ{1,79}ca kecit
kvacid viṣayaviśeṣe sādhv eva manyante. evaṃ hy āhuḥ -- duṣṭasādhanaprayoge
duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti. tac cāyuktaṃ, nigrahasthānadvayāpatteḥ. yo hi santaṃ
doṣam anuktvā anyam asantaṃ jalpati, tasya
paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaniranuyojyānuyogākhye dve nigrahasthāne syātām. tasmād
anuttaram evedam iti || 32 ||
__________NOTES__________
[266]
dhāsa (KHA)
[267] tuḥ sā jātiḥ jā (KHA, GA)
___________________________
atrānantaram
ākṣiptabhāṣyasamādhānam upekṣyaiva tāvadaupoddhātikīṃ kathām avatārayati --
sarvavijñānam iti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadā hi sarvasaṃvidām autsargikaṃ
prāmāṇyaṃ, bādhakāraṇadoṣādhīnaṃ cāprāmāṇyam iti siddhaṃ bhaviṣyati. vede
cāpauruṣeye tadubhayābhāvād asandigdhārthapravedanāc ca prāmāṇye siddhe yadi
paraṃ jñānānutpattito vaitathyam āśaṅkyeta, tatra vipratiṣiddham idaṃ bravīti
jñānaṃ janayati vitathaṃ na janayatīti samañjasam evottaraṃ bhaviṣya[268]tīti.
nanu[269]tathāpi parādhīnaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyam iti pūrvapakṣite tanmātrasyaiva
svataḥprāmāṇyapratipādanena siddhāntayitum ucitaṃ, kiṃ mahāviṣayavicāreṇa.
ucyate -- prāsaṅgikaṃ sarvavacanam. api ca yāvajjñānasvabhāvānubandhi prāmāṇyam
iti sāmānyato na sādhyate, tāvat tadviśeṣe kvacit sādhitam api prāmāṇyaṃ na
pramāṇaṃ svataḥ śābdajñānaṃ jñānatvād jñānāntaravad ity abhibhūyetāpi.
yajjātīyānubaddhaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ tajjātīyāntaram api nātikrāmati, auṣṇyam
ivāgnijātīyam. ato yadi jñānajātyānubaddhaṃ parataḥprāmāṇyaṃ, tat kathaṃ śābdam
apy atikrāmet. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[268]
ṣyati
[269] nu pa (KA)
___________________________
sāmānyānugatā śaktir yā kācana nirūpitā |
tadanvito viśeṣo 'pi taddvāravyapadeśabhāk ||
iti. sarvajñānānubandhi
svataḥprāmāṇyam āgantunāprāmāṇyenāpodyata iti sādhite nirapavādaṃ vedānāṃ
pramāṇyaṃ setsyatīti sūktam eva sarvavacanam. eṣā cātra mīmāṃsā -- kiṃ
pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve dve api svataḥsiddhe, api vā parataḥ,[270]aprāmāṇyaṃ
svataḥ[271]prāmāṇyaṃ parataḥ, viparyayo veti
pūrvapakṣapratikṣepeṇāntyapakṣaparigraheṇa siddhānto bhaviṣyatīti || 33 ||
__________NOTES__________
[270] taḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vā parato 'prā
[271] taḥ vi (KHA)
___________________________
{1,80} tad evaṃ
vādivipratipattyā saṃśayyādyapakṣaṃ gṛhṇāti -- svato 'satām iti.
satkāryavādino hi sarvam eva kāryajātaṃ sadutpadyata iti manyamānāḥ
prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmakam api dvayaṃ svata evāsthiṣata. evaṃ hi manyante -- yat
svato 'sat tan na sādhyaṃ, yathā śaśaviṣāṇam. na ca ghaṭādayo na sādhyāḥ tasmāt
svataḥ santa ity āvītahetuḥ. api copādānaniyamadarśanāt kasyacit khalu ghaṭāder
vikārasya kiñcid eva mṛdādyupādānakāraṇam iti niyamo dṛśyate. tac
caitadasadutpattāv anyāyyam, asattvāviśeṣeṇa hi sarvaṃ sarvasmād utpadyeta.
tatropādānaniyamo na syād mṛdeva ghaṭasya, kaṭasya vīraṇam iti. tatra sarvārthī
sarvatra pravarteta, aviśeṣāt. śaktito niyama iti ced, na. aviśeṣāt. tatraitat
syāt -- yasya bhāvasya yad utpattiśaktir asti tām anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ niścitya
yo yadarthī sa tadupādatta iti. tac ca naivam, aviśeṣāt. vayaṃ hi brūmaḥ
śaktyātmanā vikāra upādāne 'stīti. bhavanto 'pi vikārotpattiśaktir upādāne 'py
astīti. tad atra vācoyuktimātraṃ bhidyate, nārthaviśeṣaḥ kaścid upalabhyata iti.
api ca, upādānaniyamadarśanād upādānanimittāsamavāyibhyas tribhyaḥ khalv api
kāraṇebhyo bhavatāṃ kāryam utpadyate. triṣv api ca tan nāsti. asad evotpannaṃ
tat. kuto 'yaṃ kāraṇavidhā[272]niyamaḥ idam upādānam idaṃ neti. yatra kāryaṃ
vartate tadupādānam iti ced, vṛttiniyama[273]hetur vaktavyaḥ. tat khalu
sarvasmād asad eva jātam iti kiṃkṛto vṛttiniyamaḥ. asti sa nāmopādānasya ko 'py
atiśayaviśeṣaḥ yat tatraiva kāryaṃ vartata iti cet. sa tarhi śaktibhedo
vaktavyaḥ. nimittam[274]asamavāyi ca[275]nobhayam anabhyupagamāt. daṇḍādayo hi
ghaṭasya nimittakāraṇam. asamavāyikāraṇaṃ mṛdavayavasaṃyogaviśeṣa iti vaḥ
siddhāntaḥ. sa upādānam iti ced, na. vyatirekāvyatirekavikalpānupapatteḥ. syād
etat. upādānakāraṇaṃ śaktibheda iti. maivam. sa hy upādānād vyatiricyate, na vā.
vyatireke upādānasya pūrvavad bhāvād anupādānatvam, tasyāpi tato bhinnasya
tattvaṃ durbhaṇam eva. avyatireke tu vastumātram anatiśayam{1,81}upādānam iti
vastutvāviśeṣāt sarvopādānatvāpātaḥ. tasmād vikārotpattiśaktim upādāneṣu
saṅgiramāṇair vikārā evopādane śaktyātmanā santīti saṃgīryante. vayam api
cāvyaktān eva vikārānupādāneṣu saṃgirāmahe, na sthūlān iti nāvayor viśeṣa iti.
sattve kārakavyāpārānarthakyam iti ced na. abhivyaktiphalatvāt. tatraitat syāt
-- santi ced vikārā upādāneṣu tadarthināṃ kārakavyāpāro 'narthakaḥ syāt. te hi
tadā satām evotpādanāya[?] neheran. tasmād asanto vikārā iti. tac ca naivam,
abhivyaktiphalatvāt. santo 'pi hi vikārāḥ pūrvam anabhivyaktāḥ kārakavyāpārair
abhivyajyante. ato 'rthavattvaṃ kārakavyāpārāṇām. abhivyaktāv utpattiśabdo
'narthaka iti ced, na. abhivyaktibhedāt. tatraitat syāt -- yadi pūrvaṃ santa eva
mṛdādiṣu ghaṭādayo gṛhodareṣv iva dīpādibhiḥ kulālādivyāpārair abhivyajyante, ko
'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ dīpo ghaṭam abhivyanakti, kulālas tūtpādayatīti. tac ca naivam,
abhivyaktibhedāt. dvedhā khalv abhivyaktiḥ. ekā apratibaddhākārasya vastuno
bodhanimittasya tannimittabhāvo yena pratibadhyate tadutsāraṇaṃ, yathā
ghaṭasyāndhakāratirohitasya tadutsāraṇam abhivyaktiḥ. anyā tu
pratibaddhākārasyākārapratibandhakotsāraṇaṃ, yathā mṛdi ghaṭākāraḥ pūrvākāreṇa
pratibaddhaḥ tasya pūrvasyākārasya protsāraṇaṃ ghaṭābhivyaktiḥ. abhivyaktiviśeṣa
evāyam utpattiśabdaḥ, brāhmaṇaviśeṣa iva kaṭhādiśabdopacāra ity anavadyam. syān
matam abhivyaktisattvān
na prasaṅgaparihāra iti. na, asattvāt. yo manvīta --
satkāryavādino hi bhāvāntaravadabhivyaktir api satīti
kārakavyāpārānarthakyaprasaṅgo duṣparihara iti. sa vaktavyaḥ. na, asattvāt syād
ayaṃ doṣaḥ yady abhivyaktir api satī ghaṭādivad iṣyate. sā tv asatī
kārakavyāpāreṇa bhāvyata iti kim anupapannam. tadasattve 'tiprasaṅga iti ced,
na. prasaṅgasāmyāt. tatraitat syāt -- yadi kilābhivyaktir asatī kulālena
kriyate, kim aparāddhaṃ ghaṭena yan na kriyata iti. tac ca naivaṃ, tulyo 'yam
āvayor atiprasaṅgaḥ. tavāpy andhakāratirohitasya ghaṭasyābhivyaktāv abhivyaktir
asatī ghaṭas tu sanneveti siddhāntaḥ. tatra śakyaṃ prasañjayitum abhivyaktivad
ghaṭo 'pi janyeta, tadvad vābhivyaktir api satī syād iti
prasaṅgasādhāraṇyenānyataro 'paryanuyojyaḥ. ataḥ siddham evopādāneṣu santa eva
sarve bhāvāḥ kārakavyāpārair{1,82}abhivyajyanta iti, prāmāṇyāprāmāṇye svatassatī
eveti satkāryavādināṃ siddhānta iti. matāntaram upanyasyati -- apara iti.
evaṃ hi manyate -- sarvaṃ khalv api kāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ kāryaṃ
tatkāraṇaguṇadoṣābhyāṃ śuddham aśuddhaṃ ca bhavati. tad
yāvadindriyādijñānakāraṇavaśād utpannau guṇadoṣau na jñānasya svato 'vadhāryete,
na tāvat prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayor anyataran niścīyate, nacāniścitayor
vyavahārāṅgatvaṃ, tadarthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇam. ataḥ
kāraṇotpannaguṇadoṣāvadhāraṇād eva dvayam āhur iti sambandha iti || 34 ||
__________NOTES__________
[272] dhānani (KA)
[273] me
[274] m evāsa
[275] vā (GA)
___________________________
svato dvayam iti tāvan nirākaroti -- svata iti. kāraṇam āha --
virodhād iti. idam atrākūtaṃ - yat tāvad uktam asataḥ śaśaviṣāṇād
vyāvṛttaṃ sādhyatvaṃ ghaṭe dṛśyamānaṃ sattāṃ gamayatīti. tad ayuktam.
abhāvavirodhāt. asannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ hy anumānaṃ, tat kuto mṛdi
yogyānupalambhanirākṛtasadbhāvaviṣayaṃ ghaṭaṃ viṣayīkariṣyati. upādānaniyamas tu
śaktibhedād upapanna eva. kiñcid eva hi mṛttantvādi kasyacid eva ghaṭāder
utpādane śaktaṃ na sarvaṃ sarvasyeti, yo yadarthī sa tadupādatta iti kiṃ
nopapadyate. yadi mataṃ na kāryakāraṇāntarālapatitāṃ parāṃ śaktim īkṣāmaha iti.
na, śaktisiddhim arthāpattigranthe vakṣyāmaḥ. yat tūktaṃ vikārā eva śaktyātmanā
santas tadutpattiśaktir vopādāneṣv astīti nāvayor viśeṣa iti. tan na. mahānayaṃ
viśeṣaḥ yad vikārasattām abhāvo bādhate, śaktiṃ tu sūkṣmām arthāpattiḥ
sādhayatīti. te 'pi hi śaktyātmanā santo na yogyānupalabdhyā nirākartuṃ śakyanta
iti cet, keyaṃ śaktyātmatā. yatas te 'santo 'pi janiṣyanta iti cet. tad iṣṭam.
anabhivyaktir iti ced, na. sākṣasyāpy āloke 'nupalambhāt. nanv āloke 'pi nāvṛtam
upalabhyate. kim idānīm āvṛto mṛdi ghaṭaḥ. satyam. kena. na tāvad upādānaṃ
kāryam āvṛṇoti, nityāvaraṇaprasaṅgāt. mṛdākāra āvṛṇotīti cet. ko 'yaṃ mṛdākāraḥ.
yadi tajjātiḥ, sopariṣṭād apy anuvartata iti nityāvṛtir eva[276]prāpnoti. prācyo
mṛtpiṇḍasanniveśa iti cet. sa vā kim{1,83}upariṣṭān na bhaviṣyati, yan na ghaṭam
āvariṣyati. hanta so 'py anutpattyavināśadharmāsadvādibhir iṣyata ity
anivāryaiva nityāvṛtiḥ. sūkṣmāś ca mṛdavayavasanniveśaviśeṣā na mahāntaṃ ghaṭam
ācchādayitum utsahante iti yat kiñcid etat. yat tu tribhyo 'pi kāraṇebhyaḥ
sadutpattau kiṃkṛto vidhāniyama iti. śaktibhedakṛta eva. kiñcid eva tathā nāma
śaktaṃ, yad vikārabhāvam anubhavati. kiñcit tu bahir eva sat tadutpattau
vyāpriyate. sa cāyaṃ śaktibhedaḥ kāryadarśanasamadhigamya eveti nāpramāṇakaḥ.
bhedābhedau tu na kvacid ātyantikāv iti nāprasaṅgātiprasaṅgau. yat tu pṛṣṭam
upādānanimittāsamavāyināṃ kā śaktir iti. tadatidūram apabhraṣṭam. śaktir hi
śaktir eva, na kāraṇaṃ, tadvato dravyasya kāraṇatvāt. kāraṇavac ca kāraṇaśaktir
api kāryasiddhim anudhāvatīti pramāṇabalād upapatsyate. kārakavyāpārānarthakyaṃ
ca duṣpariharam eva. abhivyaktyartho vyāpāra iti. atra tūkto doṣaḥ. api
cābhivyaktisattve tulyam ānarthakyam. asattve ca sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ śakyam
anumātum.[277]sarvaṃ hi vimatipadaṃ[278]kāryam asat, kāryatvād abhivyaktivat.
kāryaṃ cābhūtvā bhavanāt tadvad evābhūtvā bhavati, upalabdhiyogyatve saty
anupalambhād abhivyaktivad eva. yat tu abhivyaktau prasaṅga ity uktam. tad
ayuktam. pratyabhijñānaṃ hi balavadabhūtaprādurbhāvaṃ ghaṭasya vārayati.
viparītaṃ ca tat satkāryavādinām iti kim anenātinirbandhena bhrāntabhāṣitena.
prakṛte ca virodhāt kathaṃ hy ekajñānajātyanubandhinī pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve
bhaviṣyataḥ, viruddhadharmāveśasya bhedanibandhanatvāt. ato yathā naikasyāgneḥ
śītoṣṇatvam, evaṃ na jñānasya pramāṇatvāpramāṇa[279]tvam iti. so 'yaṃ
prakṛtāprakṛtagocare tantreṇa virodho vyākhyātavyaḥ. prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmakadvayaṃ
na svataḥ, svabhāvavirodhāt. kāryakāraṇātmakatvaṃ ca dvayaṃ na svataḥ siddhaṃ,
kāryasattāyā abhāvavirodhād iti. parato[280]dvayam iti nirākaraṇārtham āha -
parata iti. kāraṇam āha -- niḥsvabhāvatvam iti. evam
ubhayaparādhīnavādī vaktavyaḥ -- kiṃ khalu kāraṇotpanna-guṇadoṣāvadhāraṇāt prāg
jñānaṃ na jāyata eva, jātam api vā[281]rūpāntareṇāvatiṣṭhata iti. na
tāvajjñānaṃ{1,84}jāyate, saṃviddhirodhāt. jātaṃ tu kenātmanāvasthāsyate. na hy
etadrāśidva-yātiriktam asti rāśyantaraṃ yenāvatiṣṭheta. anyataradharmakam eva
tadutpannaṃ prāganavadhṛtatathābhāvam upariṣṭād avadhāryata iti ced. na.
guṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaniścayābhyupagamāt. tadavadhāraṇād dhi prāṅ niścaya eva nāsīt.
kathaṃ prāmāṇyam āsīd iti śakyate vaktum. atha pūrvaṃ[282]api niścitākāram eva
jñānaṃ, kiṃ guṇāvadhāraṇena. doṣānāśaṅkamānas tu tannirākaraṇārtham eva yatata
iti yuktam.[283]etac ca vakṣyata eveti sūktaṃ niḥsvabhāvatvam iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[276] va prācyo (GA)
[277] tum
iti sa
[278] dāspadaṃ kā
[279] ṇasvabhāvatva (GA)
[280] to 'pi dva
(KHA)
[281] vā svarū (KA, KHA)
[282] rvam eva ni (KA, KHA)
[283]
ktam eva. tac ca
___________________________
svato na dvayaṃ
virodhād iti yad uktaṃ, tat prakṛtagocare vivṛṇoti -- katham iti. uktam
idam asmābhiḥ naikasyāṃ jñānajātau parasparaviparītayoḥ prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyātmanoḥ
sambhavaḥ samāveśaḥ sambhavatīti. ekas tu svabhāva upādhyantarasannidhānād
abhibhūto bhavati, apsv ivāgnisaṃyoge śaityam. tadapekṣaś ca tāsv auṣṇyabhramaḥ.
svābhāvikobhayavādinas tu nānyānapekṣasya jñānasyobhayātmakatā sambhavatīti.
parato na dvayaṃ nissvabhāvatvaprasaṅgād ity etad vivṛṇoti -- kim ātmakam
iti. sarvaṃ hi jagad rāśidvaye śakyam antarbhāvayituṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ceti.
tad atrobhayaparādhīnatvavādino jñānam unmuktobhayarūpaṃ kena rūpeṇa nirūpyata
iti || 36 ||
svato na dvayaṃ virodhād ity atra kiñcid āśaṅkate --
vijñāneti. evaṃ hi manyate -- yadi jñānajāter evāyaṃ svabhāvabhedo
'bhyupeyate, ekasmād eva vā jñānavyaktau, tataḥ syād api virodhaḥ. yadā tu
śītoṣṇasvabhāvatoyatejodravyavat pramāṇāpramāṇajñānavyaktibhedābhyupagamaḥ,
tadobhayor vyadhikaraṇayoḥ kasya kena virodha iti. pariharati --
tathāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- toyatejasor hi bhinnajātīyayoḥ
svabhāvabhedo yuktaḥ. jñānavyaktayas tv ekajātīyāḥ. tatra[284]na tāvad āsāṃ
jātyanubandhī svabhāvabhedo nyāyyaḥ. vyaktyanubandhī tu tatkāraṇād bhavatīti
yuktaṃ[285]vaktum. tadanapekṣatve tu prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ{1,85} kiṃ kutra
bhaviṣyatīti duradhigamam. samānaṃ hi dvayor api jñānatvam. svābhāvike
cobhayasmin na bāhyacihnāpekṣāstīti[286]durbhaṇaḥ pramāṇāpramāṇaviveka iti
sādhūktaṃ svato na dvayaṃ virodhād iti. kiṃ punar ubhayoḥ parādhīnatvaṃ
svābhāvikatvaṃ vā codanāprāmāṇyaparipanthi yena prayasyatā nirasyate. nanv evam
api codanānāṃ svata eva prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati prathamapakṣe. dvitīye 'pi
parādhīna ubhayasmin doṣābhāvād apauruṣeyā vedāḥ pramāṇam iti kim
ubhayanirākaraṇena. aprāmāṇyaṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ parata ity etad eva tu
vedaprāmāṇyaparipanthīti tan nirākartum ucitam. tac ca nirākariṣyata eva.
satyam. ādyayor api pakṣayor aprāmāṇyam āpadyata eva. tathā hi -- svābhāvike
tāvad ubhayasminn anyataranirṇayakāraṇaṃ bāhyam apaśyatāṃ naikatrāpi viśvāso
bhavet. vyavahārārthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇam, aviśvāse ca tadabhāvāt phalato
'pramāṇatvam. evam ubhayaparādhīnatve 'py asaty apy aprāmāṇyakāraṇe
prāmāṇyakāraṇasyāpy abhāvāt tadvyavahāro na jāyata ity apramāṇam eveti sādhv
evobhayanirākaraṇam iti || 37 ||
__________NOTES__________
[284] tan na tā (GA)
[285] ktaṃ
ta (KA, KHA)
[286] durlabhaḥ prā (GA)
___________________________
evam ubhayaṃ svataḥ parato veti
nirākṛte pūrvapakṣāntaram āha -- tasmād iti[287]kṣamantena. teṣāṃ
jñānānāṃ svābhāvikam apramāṇatvam, parāpekṣaṃ ca prāmāṇyam. ayaṃ cātrābhiprāyaḥ
-- dṛṣṭavyabhicāro hi jāte 'pi vijñāne na tāvannirvicikitsaṃ vyavaharamāṇo
dṛśyate, yāvad guṇavad indriyādikaraṇatvaṃ saṃvādo vā na dṛṣṭaḥ. vyavahāraphalaṃ
ca prāmāṇyam, ataḥ svato 'pramāṇam eva parādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyam iti. eṣa cātra svato
'pramāṇatve parataś ca pramāṇatve nyāyo 'bhidhīyata ity āha -- atreti. ||
38 ||
__________NOTES__________
[287] ti te (KA, KHA)
___________________________
svato 'prāmāṇye tāvannyāyaṃ darśayati -- aprāmāṇyam iti. nyāyas tarkaḥ.
sa cānumānam. eṣa cātra prayogo bhavati -- aprāmāṇyaṃ na kāraṇavad, avastutvāt.
yadyadvastu tattan na kāraṇavat. yathā śaśaviṣāṇam.{1,86}kāraṇadoṣata iti ca
kāraṇadoṣāṇām eva parair aprāmāṇyakāraṇatvenāśrayaṇād uktam. yad eva mīmāṃsakā
manyante kāraṇadoṣebhyo 'prāmāṇyaṃ jāyata iti. tan na. akāraṇakatvād avastuna
iti. parāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam ity atra prayogam āha -- vastutvād iti. teṣāṃ
kāraṇānāṃ guṇaiḥ prāmāṇyaṃ janyata ity arthaḥ. prayogaś ca bhavati -- prāmāṇyaṃ
kāraṇavad vastutvād ghaṭavat. na cākāryaṃ nāma kiñcid bauddhānāṃ vastv asti,
yenānaikāntiko hetur bhavet. nabhaso 'py āvaraṇābhāvamātrasyāvastutvāt. guṇair
iti cānuvādamātram. kāraṇaguṇā hi prāmāṇye kāraṇam iti manyante. na punar ete
vyāptāv anupraveśanīyāḥ. ke punar amī guṇā[288]nāma, ye prāmāṇyasya kāraṇam. na
hīndriyādivyatiriktā guṇāḥ kecid upalabhyante. yadi mataṃ - bheṣajabhedair
āhitātiśayaviśeṣā guṇā iti. tan na. evaṃ hi tair anāhitātiśa[289]yaviśeṣāṇāṃ na
prāmāṇyaṃ jāyeta. ato vaktavyā guṇāḥ. ta ucyante. viśuddhir indriyādīnāṃ
guṇapadārthaḥ. vātādidhātūnāṃ sāmyam iti yāvat. sāmyena hi ta indriyeṣu
vartamānā guṇā ucyante. tathā sthitāś[290]ca prāmāṇyaṃ janayanti. viṣamaṃ tu
vartamāneṣu dhātuṣu taddoṣasamutthās timirādayo doṣā jāyante. śabde 'pi vaktur
āśayaviśuddhir guṇaḥ. vipralambhābhiprāyādayo doṣāḥ. teṣāṃ ca
prāmāṇyābhāvātma[291]ny avastuny aprāmāṇye kāraṇatvāsambhavān na tajjanyam
aprāmāṇyam. prāmāṇyaṃ tv arthaniścayo vastvātmaka iti yuktaṃ yadguṇebhyo jāyate
jñāyate ceti. sarvam utpattāv aniścayātmakam apramāṇam eva jñānamā
guṇasaṃvādajñānodayāt, paratas tu tadvaśena prāmāṇyaṃ jāyate tasya. nanv idānīm
asad evātivṛttaṃ jñānam iti kiṃ pramāṇī[292]bhaviṣyati. yadā tāvat[293]tadāsīt
tadā sahajenāprāmāṇyenābhibhūtam uttarakālaṃ ca tadasad eveti kim anyataḥ
prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati. satyam evam. anyad eva
guṇasaṃvādajñānottarakālabhāvipramāṇam. avagate hi kvacidarthe
prāgdṛṣṭavyabhicāro jñānasvabhāvālocanenājātaviśvāso na tāvannirvicikitsaṃ
vyavaharati yāvadindriyādiguṇāvadhāraṇapurassaram evam evaitad iti na niścinoti.
guṇāvadhāraṇāt saṃvādajñānād vā pramāṇe jāte 'vagate ca tasya{1,87}prāmāṇye
vyavahārāḥ pravartante. tasyāpi na jñānasvabhāvālocanena prāmāṇyaṃ,
tadrūpasyāprāmāṇyapratibandhāt. kin tu guṇāvadhāraṇād eva. ataḥ sūktaṃ guṇaiḥ
prāmāṇyaṃ janyata iti. yadāhuḥ -- niścayātmakaprāmāṇyotpādanaṃ tu vasturūpatvāt
saṃvādakāraṇaguṇajñānakāryatvena svadhyavasānam iti tad evāśrīyate iti || 39 ||
__________NOTES__________
[288] ṇāḥ ye
[289] śayānāṃ na
[290] s tu pramāṇaṃ ja (KHA)
[291] tmava
[292] ṇaṃ bha (KA)
[293] vadā (GA)
___________________________
kiñ ca itaś
ca na svataḥ prāmāṇyam ity āha -- prāmāṇyaṃ[294]hīti. ayam arthaḥ
-- yadi jñānasvabhāvānubandhyausargikaṃ prāmāṇyam, evaṃ sati
prāmāṇyābhāvasyāvastuno 'kṛtrimatvān na parādhīnatvam iti sarvajñānānām api
pramāṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ.[295]svapnādijñānānām api jñānatvāviśeṣāt,
tanmātrānubandhitvāc ca prāmāṇyasya. aprāmāṇyasya cāvastuno 'kāryatvād iti || 40
||
__________NOTES__________
[294] ṇyam iti
[295] ṅgaḥ,
tadā sva
___________________________
kathaṃ nāmāprāmāṇyam
akṛtrimam. doṣabhāve hi tasya bhāvaḥ, tadabhāve cābhāvo dṛśyate. kāmilī pītam
idam iti śaṅkhaṃ jānāti, tad[296]apagame śuklam. ato jānīmaḥ
yathādoṣabhāvabhāvyaprāmāṇyaṃ tat kāryam iti, ata āha -- matpakṣa iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra doṣair aprāmāṇyaṃ janyate. satsu tu doṣeṣv asanto guṇā
na svakāryaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ janayantīti nāvastuno 'prāmāṇasya hetumattvaprasaṅgadoṣa
iti || 41 ||
__________NOTES__________
[296] dabhāve śu (KHA)
___________________________
kiṃ punaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ, yadabhāvāt
tasyānutpattiḥ, ata āha -- indriyādīti kāraṇamantena.
ādiśabdenārthapuruṣādīnāṃ grahaṇam. indriyapuruṣaguṇāś ca vyākhyātā eva.
arthasyāpi sthūlatvādayo guṇāḥ sūkṣmatvādayo doṣā iti. samadhigataṃ
tāvadindriyādiguṇāḥ prāmāṇye{1,88}kāraṇam iti. kathaṃ[297]tu tadabhāvaḥ, ata āha
-- tadasad iti. te eva vidhe darśayati -- duṣṭatvād iti. doṣā hy
āgantavo guṇānutsārayanti. indriyādīnām anyatamasyābhāve nirāśrayā guṇā na
bhavanti, yathā nityavedavādinām asati kartari tadguṇā iti || 42 ||
__________NOTES__________
[297] kiṃ tatra tada
___________________________
yata eva doṣair guṇā nirākriyante,
ata eva mīmāṃsakānām ayaṃ bhramo doṣair mithyātvadhīr janyata iti. paramārthena
tu guṇavirodhino doṣāstāneva nivārayanti. ataḥ kāraṇābhāvād asati prāmāṇye
svābhāvikam aprāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhata ity āha -- ata eveti || 43 ||
ataḥ[298]siddhaṃ śuddhiparyāyaguṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyam. svabhāvataś
ca jñānānām aprāmāṇyaṃ, śuddhyabhāvena tallakṣyate. asati hi śuddhatve
kāraṇābhāvanirākṛtena prāmāṇyenānapoditam aprāmāṇyaṃ lakṣyata ity upasaṃharati
-- tasmād iti || 44 ||
__________NOTES__________
[298]
taḥ śu (KHA)
___________________________
itaś ca doṣato nāprāmāṇyam ity āha -- anvayeti. asyārthaḥ -- trividham
aprāmāṇyam ajñānasaṃśayaviparyayaiḥ. tatrājñānātmakaṃ tāvadaprāmāṇyaṃ
kāraṇābhāvamātrasamadhigamyam eva, na doṣānapekṣata iti mīmāṃsakair
abhyupagantavyam. ato doṣavyatireke 'pi kāraṇābhāvamātrānvaye 'prāmāṇyadarśanān
na doṣato 'prāmāṇyam iti || 45 ||
evaṃ ca
guṇādhīnaprāmāṇyābhyupagamān nityavedavādināṃ ca puruṣābhāvād,
anāśrayaguṇāsambhavāt, kartṛmadvedavādinām api kartṛguṇeṣu{1,89}pramāṇāsambhavād
asan[299]mūlabhūteṣu kartṛguṇeṣu na codanānāṃ prāmāṇyam avakalpata ity āha --
tataś ceti || 46 ||
__________NOTES__________
[299]
satsu mū (KHA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat parataḥ
prāmāṇyena kṛtaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ. siddhāntam idānīm ārabhate -- svata iti.
kāraṇam āha -- na hīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad guṇajñānāt
saṃvādajñānād vā prāg jñānaṃ na jāyata eva. navotpannam api saṃśayātmakam
avabhāsate. na hi syād vā ghaṭo na veti indriyasannikṛṣṭaṃ ghaṭaṃ budhyāmahe,
api tarhi ghaṭa evāyam iti niścayātmakam eva jñānam utpadyate. ata eva
jñānotpatter anantaram eva sarvapramātṝṇāṃ vyavahārapravṛttir upalabhyate.
bhrāntisaṃviditarajato 'pi hi samyagrajatabodha ivārthakriyāyai ghaṭamāno
dṛśyate. tad asya saṃśayānasya nopapannam. ato jāto[300]niścayaḥ. kim[301]anyat
prāmāṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati. saty api saṃvāde guṇajñāne vā tāvad eva prāmāṇyasya
tattvaṃ nādhikaṃ kiñcid iti kiṃ nas tadupekṣaṇena. tādṛśasyaiva vyabhicārād asti
parāpekṣeti ced, na. evam api jñānasyānapekṣatvād, vipralabdhapūrvasyāpi
nirapekṣam eva niścayātmakaṃ jñānam utpadyate. pramātā tu
vipralambhakabuddhisādṛśyāt tathātvam āśaṅkate. sāśaṅkasyāpi na prāmāṇyaśaktir
avasīdati, pūrvavat prameyaparicchedāt. pramātus tu āśaṅkā
doṣadarśanaprabha[302]vā. tad asau tadbhāvābhāvayor anyataraniścaye nivartate,
na saṃvādajñānam apekṣate. saty eva hi ghaṭajñāne jātāśaṅkaḥ kiṃ
ghaṭajñānāntareṇa kariṣyati. na hy asyās tannivartakaṃ, tasmin saty eva bhāvāt.
ataḥ svābhāvikam eva sarvasaṃvidāṃ niścayātmakatvam. āśaṅkā tu yadi nāma jātu
jāyate, evam api tannirākaraṇārtham apavādasadbhāvābhāvāv anusartavyau, na
saṃvādaguṇajñāne. tadu[303]pekṣāyāṃ hi prāmāṇyam eva nāvatiṣṭheta.
guṇasaṃvādajñānayor apy evam eva, sāpekṣatvena prathamajñāne
prāmāṇyaśaktyādhānā[304]śakter apy[305]anavasthāpātād ity etat parastāt
prapañcayiṣyata iti. evaṃ tāvat prakṛtābhiprāyo vyākhyātaḥ. api{1,90}ca
sarvabhāvānām eva svakāryajananaśaktir asatī nānyena kriyeta.
abhivyaktimātrakaraṇāt. nanv āturasya rogāpahṛtaśakter asaty eva bhojanādiśaktir
bheṣajabhedair ādhīyate. maivam. tirohitābhivyakteḥ. itarathā
pūrvaśaktivināśāpūrvotpādadharmikalpanābhir atigauravaṃ bhavet. ata eva
naṣṭaśaktīnāṃ bheṣajabhedair api na pratīkāraḥ. asatī tu śaktis teṣām api
janyetaiva, aviśeṣāt. ataḥ sarve bhāvāḥ svahetubhyaḥ śaktimanto jātā eva
kutaścidāgantukād dhetos tirohitaśaktayaḥ sāmagrīviśeṣair abhivyaktaśaktayaḥ
kāryam ārabhante. na caivaṃ jñāne 'py abhivyaktyapekṣā sambhavati,
arthāvagrahād, rūpāntareṇa jñānasyānirūpaṇād utpattāv evā[306]rthaparicchitter
avaśyambhāvād iti || 47 ||
__________NOTES__________
[300]
jñā (KA, KHA)
[301] m apramāṇaṃ bha
[302] bhāvāt tad asau
[303] da
(GA)
[304] na (KA)
[305] vyava (KHA)
[306] va pa (KHA)
___________________________
nanu svataḥprāmāṇyavādināpi
guṇavadindriyādikāraṇikaiva pramāṇotpattir āstheyā. tad yadi guṇāḥ
pramāṇotpattau kāraṇam. evaṃ sati tatkārye 'py arthaniścaye tadadhīnataiva
yuktā. tadāyattaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇād, ata āha -- ātmalābha iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇotpattāv api na guṇā guṇā ity evāpekṣyante; kin tu
doṣanirākaraṇaupayikatayā. doṣā hi pramāṇotpattiṃ vighnanti. te guṇair utsāritā
na tāṃ vihantum utsahante iti. ata evāsatsv api vaktṛguṇeṣu kāruṇikatvādiṣu vede
doṣābhāvamātrād eva prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyati. api ca kāraṇaṃ nāma guṇaḥ
pramāṇotpattau. naitāvatā pramāṇakārye 'py arthaniścaye tadapekṣā yuktā.
ātmalābhamātra eva hi bhāvāḥ kāraṇam apekṣante, na kāryaniṣpattau. na hi
mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍādikāraṇāpekṣo janmani ghaṭa iti udakāharaṇe 'pi tasya tadapekṣā
dṛṣṭā. labdhātmanas tu svayam eva kāraṇanirapekṣā pravṛttir avagatā. ataḥ
sarvathā tāvadarthavyavasthāpanāyām anyān apekṣam eva pramāṇam iti siddham iti
|| 48 ||
svato 'satī śaktir anyena kartuṃ na śakyata iti yad uktaṃ tat
prapañcayati -- jāte 'pīti tribhiḥ. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- prāmāṇyasya hy
anyānapekṣatvam{1,91}eva nibandhanam. yadi jāte 'pi vijñāne
kāraṇaguṇāvadhāraṇādhīnaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bhavet, tataḥ śuddhijñānotpādaḥ kāraṇāntarāt
pratīkṣitavyaḥ. tasyāḥ śuddher aparicchinnāyā asatsamatvāt tasyāpi
śuddhijñānasya kāraṇaśuddhau satyāṃ tasyāḥ śuddher jñāne ca sati pramāṇatā
bhavati. evam eva mūlakāraṇaśuddhijñānasyāparāparaśuddhijñānāpekṣāyām
anavasthāpātān na kathañcit prāmāṇyam āpadyata iti || 49-51 ||
svatas tu prāmāṇye
nānavasthety āha -- yadeti. kāraṇam āha -- nivartata iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- arthaniścayas tāvajjñānasvabhāvād eva siddhaḥ. mithyātvaśaṅkā tu
taddhetubhūtadoṣājñānād ayatnenaiva nivartate. na hi doṣāṇām ajñānaṃ prāgabhāvo
yatnasādhyaḥ. nanu nājñānamātrād abhāvaḥ sidhyati. saty api[307]tasmin bhāvāt.
na ca doṣābhāvāvadhāraṇam antareṇa prāmāṇyaṃ sidhyati. satyaṃ, tad api tv
ayatnasādhyam eva, prāyeṇa tāvat pramātṝṇām anāśaṅka eva jñānotpattau vyavahāro
dṛśyate. jātāśaṅkasyāpi prasiddhā eva śaṅkānirākaraṇopāyāḥ, dāhacchedādayaḥ
svarṇādāv iti. tāvataiva niścayotpādān nātidūragamanam. etac copariṣṭād vakṣyata
eveti || 52 ||
__________NOTES__________
[307] pi bhāvāt tasmin
ca na (KA)
___________________________
tasmād
bodhasvabhāvānubandhi jñānānām autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ
kāraṇadoṣārthānyathātvajñānābhyām apodyata ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād
iti. arthānyathātvajñānaṃ{1,92}ca dvedhā. naitad evam iti
pūrvāvagatarūpopamardanena, tattvaprakāśanena vā. hetavo jñānānām indriyādayaḥ.
teṣu vātādisamutthāstimirādayo doṣāḥ tajjñānenotsargataḥ prāpnuvatī
pramāṇatāpodyata iti || 53 ||
yatpunaraprāmāṇyam avastutvān na kāraṇair
janyata ity uktaṃ, tat pariharati -- aprāmāṇyam iti. yadi nāma tredhā
bhinnam aprāmāṇyaṃ tataḥ kiṃ jātam ata āha -- vastutvād iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- trividhaṃ khalv aprāmāṇyaṃ jñānābhāvasaṃśayaviparyayaiḥ. tatra
saṃśayaviparyayau prati avastutvād iti hetur asiddhaḥ, jñānātmakavastutvāt tayor
iti || 54 ||
jñānaprāgabhāvas tv avastutayā siddha eva. na cāsmākam apy
asau doṣair janyate, jñānakāraṇābhāvād eva tvaduktivat tatsiddheḥ. atas tasminn
akāraṇake sādhyamāne siddhasādhyataivetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- avijñāna iti. na
cāprāmāṇyaśabda[308]vācyatāmātreṇa saṃśayaviparyayayor apy akāraṇakatvaṃ śakyam
anumātum, ajñānavad, vāco 'pi gośabdavācyatayā viṣāṇitvāpa[309]tter iti || 55 ||
__________NOTES__________
[308] bdā (KHA)
[309]
tvānumānāpatteḥ (GA)
___________________________
nanv iyam
anavasthā prāmāṇya iva parāśraye 'prāmāṇye 'pīṣyamāṇe āpadyata eva, pāratantryaṃ
hy anavasthām āpādayati. ataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ, ata āha -- doṣata iti.
asyārthaḥ -- svataḥprāmāṇyavādināṃ mīmāṃsakānāṃ doṣato 'pramāṇatve nānavasthā
bhavati. doṣeṣu jñātavyeṣu yathā guṇajñāne 'navasthāpāditeti || 56 ||
{1,93}
svataḥprāmāṇyavādinām iti cānavasthāparihārabījam uktaṃ, taduddhāṭayati --
sākṣād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- sajātīyāpekṣāyāṃ hy anavasthā bhavati.
yathā[310]prāmāṇyasya pramāṇāpekṣāyām uktam. aprāmāṇyaṃ tu svataḥ pramāṇena
naitad evam iti sākṣād viparyayajñānena yatra tāvadavagamyate, tatra laghutaram
eva gṛhītam iti na parāśrayatvamātram anavasthām āpādayatīti. nanu
svataḥprāmāṇye pūrvam api jñānam utpannam asandigdham iti kim apramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyati yena pareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate. tenaiva tu kiṃ na paraṃ bādhyate, ata
āha -- pūrveti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam, utsargataḥ pūrvasyāpi
prāmāṇyaṃ prāptam evāpavādabhūtena tūttareṇa bādhyamānaṃ tadapramāṇaṃ bhavati.
yat tu tenaiva kiṃ nottaraṃ bādhyata iti. tan na, na hīcchāmātreṇa
bādhyabādhakabhāvo vyavasthāpyate. yad dhi yadbādha[311]kam avabhāsate tat tasya
bādhakam abhidhīyate. nacānāgatottarabādhakarūpeṇa pūrvam avabhāsata iti
nacānāgatabādhenety atraiva vakṣyati. uttarasya tu pūrvajñānabādham
antareṇotpattir eva na sambhavati. utpannaṃ ca tat. atas tad eva pūrvasya
bādhakam. tac ca svata eva pramāṇam iti na kācidanavastheti || 57 ||
__________NOTES__________
[310] pramāṇasya (GA)
[311]
dhamānam a (KA)
___________________________
nanv astu sākṣād
viparyayajñānena pareṇa pūrvasya bādhaḥ, ubhayor api samānaviṣayopanipātāt.
yatra tūttaraṃ kāraṇadoṣaviṣayaṃ bhavati, tatra viṣayabhedān na bādho yukta iti
duruktaṃ hetūtthadoṣajñānāt prāmāṇyam apodyata ity ata āha -- duṣṭeti
bādho 'ntena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yady api duṣṭakāraṇabodhe viṣayabhedaḥ
pītaśaṅkhādivibhrameṣu, tathāpy arthāt tulyārthatāṃ prāpya bādho bhavaty eva.
śaṅkhe hi pīta iti vidite parataś ca jñānakāraṇadoṣe 'vagate 'rthāt pītimā
śaṅkhasya pratikṣipto bhavati. yatkāraṇādhīnātmalābhaṃ hi yat kāryaṃ, tat
taddoṣe duṣyati. eṣa ca jñānasya doṣaḥ yadanyathāsthitasyānyathāprakāśanam. ataḥ
kāraṇadoṣe 'vagate 'rthānyathātvam evāvagataṃ bhavati. evaṃ
ca{1,94}sākṣādviparyayajñānena tulyatvam iti. atraiva vaidikanyāyam udāharati --
godohanādivad iti. darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ kratvarthena camasenāpāṃ praṇayane
vihite bhavaty aparo guṇaphalasambandhavidhiḥ. yathā godohanena paśukāmasya
praṇayed iti. asyārthaḥ -- godohanena paśūn bhāvayed iti. tad idaṃ
puruṣābhilaṣitapaśvartha[312]tayā puruṣārtham eva[313]sad godohanaṃ
kratvarthasya camasasya bādhakam iṣyate. tatrāpi ca sphuṭo viṣayabhedaḥ.
kratūpakāro hi camasasya sādhyaḥ. paśavo godohanasyārthād eva tulyārthatayā
tatrāpi bādho vakṣyate. godohanaṃ hi dravyam. na tat kriyām anāśritam udāsīnaṃ
phalaṃ bhāvayitum alam iti yāṃkāñcit kriyām āśrayatayā samīhamānaṃ sannihitaṃ
kratvarthamapāṃ praṇayanaṃ gṛhṇātīti tadāśritena paśavo bhāvayitavyā iti
śāstrārtho 'vatiṣṭhate. evaṃ ca tenaiva kratvarthamapāṃ praṇayanaṃ siddham iti
camaso nivartate. nanv asāv eva kratau viniyukta iti kathaṃ tatparityāgena
godohanena kratūpakāro bhāvyate. satyam. paśukāmaprayoge tu kratur api godohanam
eva svopakārasādhanatayānujānāti. kāryārtho hi svaguṇaṃ pratyādaraḥ, na
svīyatayā. tac ca kāryaṃ phalārthatvād eva godohanād āsāditaṃ kratuneti kim
ādareṇa svaguṇe. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[312]
rthaṃ
[313] va go (GA)
___________________________
sarvasyaiva hi kāryārthaḥ svaguṇagrahaṇādaraḥ |
anyārthaguṇasiddhe tu kārye 'syāḥ svaguṇena kim ||
iti. tad iha yathā
puruṣārthenaiva guṇena bhinnaviṣayo 'pi kratvarthaś camaso 'rthāt tulyārthatayā
bādhyate, evam atrāpīti na doṣa iti || 58 ||
kim eṣa evotsargaḥ yat
sarvadā pareṇa pūrvaṃ bādhyate. nety āha -- tatreti. yadi tatra
duṣṭakāraṇabodhe naitad evam iti viparyaye vā parā bādhadhīr na bhavati
kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ vā, tadā pūrvasya bādho bhavati na tv anyatheti. athobhayor
anyatarodbhūtau kiṃ nāma bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- tadudbhūtāv iti. tadā
bādhake sāpavāde prathamam eva nirapavādam autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ labhata iti ||
59 ||
{1,95} nanu pramāṇena satā tṛtīyena bādhakaṃ
bādhyate. tad eva tu kathaṃ pramāṇam ata āha -- svata iti. sarvaṃ khalu
vijñānaṃ jātaṃ svata eva pramāṇam avijñāyamānadoṣam. tathā ca tṛtīyam. atas tena
bādhakabādhane kṛte bhavaty ādyasya mānateti. nanv asatsv api[314]doṣeṣu
doṣāśaṅkā yathā ādime jātā, evam antime 'pīti prāmāṇyaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate, ata āha --
doṣeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- jāte doṣajñāne sambhāvitā doṣāḥ prāmāṇyaṃ
vighnanti. tṛtīye tu doṣajñānaṃ na tāvadutpannam. śaṅkā tu notprekṣāmātreṇa
kartum ucitā, sarvavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt.
__________NOTES__________
[314] ṣāśa
___________________________
ata eva ca gītāsu naraṃ nārāyaṇo 'bravīt |
nāyaṃ loko 'sti kaunteya na paraḥ saṃśayātmanaḥ ||
iti. yasya tu tṛtīye
vijñāne doṣajñānaṃ bādhaka[315]jñānaṃ vā jāyate, tasyās tu
caturthajñānā[316]vasāno nirṇayaḥ. na tv etad evaṃ, prāyeṇa hi
prathamajñānajanmany eva nirapavādo nirṇayo dṛśyate. kvacit tu
bādhakā[317]vasānas tṛtīyajñānodayo 'pi nātipracuraḥ. natarāṃ
carurthajñānajanma. saty api tu tasmin na svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ vihanyate ity evam
paratayaivedam asmābhir uktam. astu caturthajñānān nirṇaya iti vārttikakāro 'py
ata eva evaṃ tricaturajñānajanmana iti vakṣyatīti. kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇam anutpanne
doṣajñāne nāśaṅketi. na hi prayojanānuvartīni pramāṇāni. dṛṣṭavyabhicārasya hi
pramātur ekatrāpi nāśvāso bhaved yadi caivam ucchidyante vyavahārāḥ. kāmaṃ
pramāṇato hi te parinistiṣṭhanti. na tebhyaḥ pramāṇam ata āha --
niṣpramāṇiketi. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yāvad dhi doṣāṇām abhāvo nāvadhāryate,
tāvat pramāṇetarasādhāraṇadharmadarśino bhavaty āśaṅkā pramāṇavatī.
doṣābhāvāvadhāraṇe tu jāte tānāśaṅkamānasyābhāvavirodha eva.[318]arthendriyādayo
hi jñānakāraṇam. taddoṣā dūratvatimirādayaḥ. tad yathā dūre santastaravo vanam
ity ekākāratayā parigṛhītāḥ sannikarṣe nānā dṛśyante. tadā dūratvadoṣād
ekatvabuddhir upajāteti niścīyate. nānātvabuddhes tu na kaścid doṣo dṛśyata iti
katham āśaṅkyate.{1,96} evaṃ santamase gavyaśvabhrame sa eva doṣaḥ. divā tu
gojñāne na kaściddoṣaḥ sambhāvyata iti tatpramāṇam. evaṃ cakṣurādidoṣāṇāṃ
timirādīnām abhāve 'vagate niṣpramāṇikaiva doṣāśaṅkā. yatrāpi sādṛśyacalatvādayo
viṣayadoṣā bhrāntihetavaḥ, tatrāpi bhedakadharmāvadhāraṇe niścalatve 'vagate ca
na kācid doṣāśaṅketi na tatsamayabhāvino jñānasyāprāmāṇyam iti || 60 ||
__________NOTES__________
[315] ko vā
___________________________
[316] nān nirṇayaḥ (KA); nād
jñānodayo nirṇayaḥ (KHA)
[317] kādhīnas tṛ (KA)
[318] ātme (KHA)
___________________________
evaṃ tricaturair eva jñānair doṣābhāvasiddher na tato 'dhikā matiḥ prārthanīyā
prāmāṇyasiddhaye, yenānavasthā bhavet. yāvad eva tu tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ vā jñānam
utpannaṃ, tāvad evaikaṃ pūrvam uttaraṃ vā nirapavādaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyam āpadyata
ity āha -- evam iti || 61 ||
samadhigataṃ tāvat sarvapramāṇānāṃ
svataḥpramāṇatvaṃ doṣataś cāpramāṇatvam iti. prakṛtam idānīṃ vedānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ
yathā sidhyati tathā pratipādanīyam. tadarthaṃ ca vaktradhīnā eva śabde doṣā na
svābhāvikā ity āha -- śabda iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadā vaktradhīnāḥ
śabde doṣā iti samadhigataṃ bhavati, tadā vede vaktur abhāvān nirāśrayā doṣā na
sambhavantīti nirapavādaṃ prāmāṇyam upa[319]pannaṃ bhavati vedānām. sthitaṃ
cedaṃ yat parādhīnaḥ śabde doṣa iti, sa hi nā(?rthā/rtha)saṃsparśīti pūrvam
upapāditam. puruṣa eva bhrāmyann anyad anyathā buddhvā tathaiva
parasmai[320]pratipādayan śabdaṃ dūṣayati. kvacic cānyathaiva jñātvā
vipralipsayānyathā vadati, tatrāpi tadadhīnaiva śabde doṣāvagatiḥ.
sthānakaraṇādidoṣād vā kalādhmātāmbūkṛtaiṇīkṛtādidoṣaduṣṭaḥ śabdo lakṣyate.
sarvathā parādhīna eva śabde doṣāvagamaḥ, na punar asurabhigandhavat
svabhāvaduṣṭaḥ śabda iti. sa idānīṃ vaktradhīno doṣo guṇavadvaktṛprayukte vā
kvacit pauruṣeye vākye na bhavatīty āha -- tadabhāva iti || 62 ||
__________NOTES__________
[319] tpannaṃ (KA)
[320]
kathayañ chabdaṃ (KHA, GA)
___________________________
{1,97} nanu
vaktṛguṇā vaktary eva doṣānutsārayanti, kathaṃ tair nirastaiḥ śabdo nirdoṣo
bhavaty ata āha -- tadguṇair iti. uktaṃ vaktṛdoṣā eva śabdaṃ dūṣayantīti.
sa ced guṇair utsārito doṣaḥ, kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ śabde doṣāṇām. na hi
vaktaryanāśritānām eva doṣāṇāṃ śabde saṅkrāntiḥ sambhavatīti phalataḥ
saṅkrāntivācoyuktir iti. vaktrabhāvād eva vā nirāśrayā doṣā notsahante bhavituṃ
nityavedavākya ity āha -- yad veti. doṣābhāvāc ca na svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ
vedānāṃ vihanyata iti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||
nanv aṅgīkṛtaṃ tāvad bhavatāpi
puṃvākyeṣu guṇebhyo doṣābhāva iti. evaṃ ca kuto 'yaṃ vivekaḥ doṣanirākaraṇa eva
guṇā vyāpriyante na tu prāmāṇya iti, ata āha -- pauruṣeye iti. ayam
arthaḥ -- satyaṃ pauruṣeyavākyeṣu doṣābhāvaguṇātmakam ubhayaṃ dṛśyata eva. yathā
tu guṇato na prāmāṇyaṃ tathā prāmāṇyaṃ prāguktam eva anavasthā hi tathā syād
iti. ato doṣābhāvamātraupayikā guṇā na svarūpeṇa prāmāṇya upayujyanta iti || 64
||
etad evopasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. aprāmāṇyasya hi dvayaṃ
kāraṇaṃ kāraṇadoṣajñānaṃ bādhakapratyayo vā. guṇanirākṛteṣu ca doṣeṣu puṃvākyeṣu
nobhayam api sambhavati. na hy asanato doṣā grahītuṃ śakyante. na
cāduṣṭakāraṇajanitasya jñānasya bādhakaḥ pratitiṣṭhati. ato 'prāmāṇyasya yat
kāraṇadvayaṃ tadasattvād utsargataḥ prāmāṇyam anapoditam iti || 65 ||
asati cāpavāde na pratyayajanakatvenotsargataḥ prāptaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ
puṃvākyānām apanīyata ity āha -- pratyayotpattir iti. atra codayati --
doṣābhāva {1,98}iti. yady āptavākyeṣu guṇanibandhano doṣābhāvaḥ, evaṃ
tarhi guṇajñānādhīna iva prāmāṇye 'navasthaiva. kaḥ khalv atra viśeṣaḥ,
guṇajñānādhīnaṃ vā prāmāṇyaṃ tadadhīno vā doṣābhāva iti. yad eva hi doṣābhāvaṃ
grahītuṃ guṇajñānam apekṣyate, tasyaiva hi guṇajñānādhīno doṣābhāvaḥ, tasyāpy
evam iti saiva pūrvoktānavasthā. tathaś ca prāmāṇyotkhātir iti || 66 ||
pariharati -- tadeti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi jñātā eva guṇā
doṣānutsārayeyuḥ, evam anavasthā bhavet. na tv etad evam iti. kathaṃ nāma
vyāpriyante ata āha -- doṣābhāve iti. sanmātratayā guṇā
doṣānutsārayanti.[321]ato 'santo doṣā na jñātā iti sahajaṃ prāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhata
iti || 67 ||
__________NOTES__________
[321] ta
___________________________
tad evaṃ tāvad guṇanirākāryadoṣeṣv
api puṃvākyeṣu doṣaparihāra uktaḥ. akartṛsandṛbdhe tu vede nirāśrayā doṣāḥ
śaṅkām api nādhirohantītyaprāmāṇyaśaṅkāpi nāsty[322]evety āha -- tatreti.
prāmāṇyasyautsargikasyāprāmāṇyam apavādabhūtaṃ tannirmuktir vede laghīyasī na
puṃvākyavad guṇāpekṣi[323]tayā gurvīti bhāva iti || 68 ||
__________NOTES__________
[322] stītyā
[323] kṣa (KA)
___________________________
yataḥ puṃvākyeṣv api na
guṇāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam, ato na śabdānāṃ pramāṇatā vaktradhīnā. tadguṇāpekṣāyāṃ tu
tadadhīnatā bhavet. na caitad evam iti varṇitam eva. ato yad naiyāyikādibhiḥ
prāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ vede vaktur upāsanaṃ kṛtaṃ maheśvareṇa vedāḥ praṇītā ity
āśritaṃ tad ayuktaṃ, doṣābhāvād eva teṣāṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyasiddher
ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- ata iti na
yuktamantena.{1,99}apramāṇatvānuguṇaiva doṣāśaṅkām upajanayantī
kartṛkalpanety āha -- apramāṇatveti || 69 ||
ata eva ca yad api
nāstikair āptāpraṇītatvenāprāmāṇyaprasañjanaṃ kṛtaṃ, tad apy atra nitye vede
doṣāya na jāyata ity āha - tataś[324]ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
pauruṣeyavākyam āptāpraṇītatvena duṣyati. tad dhi tadapraṇītam
arthādanāptapraṇītaṃ bhavet. tataś ca taddoṣaduṣṭam apramāṇaṃ bhavet. nityaṃ tu
yadi nāmāptāpraṇītam, evam api nirdoṣam eveti na tasyāptāpraṇītatvena prāmāṇyaṃ
vihanyate. pauruṣeyam api hi nāptāpraṇītatvenāpramāṇam, api tu
anāptapraṇītatayā. sā ca nitye nāstīti kim apramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti. nanu
vyāptibalena parair āptāpraṇītatvenāprāmāṇyaṃ sādhitaṃ bālādivākyanidarśanena
yad vāptenāpraṇītatvād ity atra. ato hetudoṣā eva viruddhāsiddhādayo
'bhidhīyantām. kiṃ svagotrānusāriṇā vacanena, ata āha -- prayogāṇām iti.
na paramasya prayogasya, sarveṣām eva prayogāṇām uttaratra pratisādhanaṃ
vakṣyāma eva codanājanitā buddhir ityādinā. ataḥ pratihetuviruddhā
aprāmāṇyahetavaḥ saṃśayajanakatayā nāprāmāṇyaṃ niścāyayanti yadi tulyabalāḥ.
atha tu prāmāṇyahetavo balīyāṃsaḥ, tatas tadbādhitā natarāmātmānam
aprāmāṇyahetavo labhanta iti || 70 ||
__________NOTES__________
[324] ta iti (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punarāptāpraṇītatvaṃ na
doṣāya, āpto hi pramāṇenārthaṃ pratipadya vākyam āracayati. tac ca
mānāntarasaṃvādād eva hi pramāṇaṃ bhavati. āptāpraṇītaṃ
hy[325]asanmūlapramāṇāntaraṃ kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīty ata āha --
pauruṣeyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vedavākyaṃ mūlāntarānapekṣam eva svārthe
pramāṇaṃ, kiṃ tasya pramāṇāntareṇa. pauruṣeye tu vacasi pramāṇāntaraṃ
mūlakāraṇam iti tat tadabhāve duṣyatīti || 71 ||
__________NOTES__________
[325] tva (KHA, GA)
___________________________
{1,100} yat tu asanmūlāntarāṇām
asambhavatsaṃvādānāṃ kathaṃ prāmāṇyam iti, tad ayuktam. yenaiva hi kāraṇena
pramāṇāntaramūlā na codanāḥ, tena yeyam asaṅgatis tāsāṃ pramāṇāntaraiḥ, saiva
sutarāṃ prāmāṇyakāraṇam. ata eva arthe 'nupalabdhe iti vakṣyati. aprāpte śāstram
arthavad iti ca. pramāṇāntaramū[326]latve 'nuvādatvam evāsām āpadyate, na
prāmāṇyam. na hi no gantṛmātraṃ pramāṇam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- teneti. ||
72 ||
__________NOTES__________
[326] prāptaviṣayatve (KHA)
___________________________
yad api tāvat pramāṇāntaragocarārthaṃ
puṃvacanaṃ, tasyāpi prāmāṇye na saṃvādaḥ kāraṇam. kimaṅga punaḥ
pramāṇāntarāgocarārthānāṃ vedavākyānām ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- anyasyāpīti.
tad api svata eva pramāṇam iti bhāvaḥ. nanv eka evārtho 'nekebhya āptavākyebhyo
'vagamyate. sarvāṇi ca tāni pramāṇāni. yathā -- aṣṭavarṣaṃ brāhmaṇam upanayīta
garbhāṣṭame 'bde[327]kurvīta brāhmaṇasyopanāyanam
__________NOTES__________
[327] vā
___________________________
iti ca. ataḥ katham ucyate
pramāṇāntarāgocarārthatvam eva prāmāṇye kāraṇam iti, ata āha -- tulyārthānām
iti. ekārthopanipātināṃ hi vrīhyādīnāṃ vikalpo vakṣyate ekārthās tu
vikalperan (12.3.10) iti. ato 'trāpi pramātṛbhedād vyavasthitavikalpa eva
pramāṇānāṃ, śākhādivikalpavat. na punaranyonyasaṃvādaḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇam. tathā
hi -- gautamīyagobhilīye chandogānāṃ, yājñavalkīyaṃ vājasaneyināṃ pramāṇaṃ
vikalpyatvāt. vikalpanīyatvād ekaikaṃ smṛtivākyam ekaikasya pramātur bodhakaṃ na
tv anyonyasaṃvādāt[328]prāmāṇyam, dharmadroṇādhyāyinām api nānyonyasaṃvādaḥ
prāmāṇye kāraṇam. ekasmād dhi tam arthaṃ viditavato 'nyadanuvāda eva. anyasyaiva
tu tat pramāṇam. evaṃ bhiṣagvidyāsv api darśayitavyam iti || 73 ||
__________NOTES__________
[328] daḥprāmāṇye kāraṇam. dha
(KHA, GA)
___________________________
{1,101} yatra tarhi
pramātur ekasyaivaikārthagocarā nānāpramāṇaiḥ paricchedā jāyante tatra katham.
yathā kaścid dūre santam agniṃ prathamam āptavākyād avagacchati, punaś
copasarpan dhūmād anuminoti, tataḥ punaratyantam āsīdan pratyakṣayati. tatra hi
sarvāṇy eva pramāṇāni, parasparasaṅgatārthāni ca. ataḥ kathaṃ na saṃvādaḥ
prāmāṇye kāraṇam ity ata āha -- yatrāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadi
tāvadanadhikaviṣayāṇy eva tāni sarvāṇi, tata ekam eva tatrādyaṃ pramāṇam.
itarāṇi tv anuvādabhūtāni. nacaitāny anadhikaviṣayāṇi. na hy asāv arthaḥ pūrveṇa
pramāṇena tathāvagataḥ yathottarair avagamyate, uttarottarakālasambandhātirekāt.
api cāptavākyāt parvato 'gnimān iti sāmānyato 'vaga[329]myate. punas
tadekadeśaviśeṣo[330]dhūmānumānād avagamyate. asādhāraṇadhūmadarśanāc ca
kāṣṭhādibhedabhinnaḥ pratyakṣeṇa ca
samunmī[331]litākhilaviśeṣo[332]viśadataramayam ity aparokṣam avasīyate ity
adhikādhikaviṣayāṇāṃ na saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇyam iti || 74 ||
__________NOTES__________
[329] gate
[330] ṣo 'nu
[331] ditā
[332] ṣo 'pi vi (KHA)
___________________________
saṃvādanibandhane ca prāmāṇye
'navasthāpadyata ity āha -- saṅgatyeti || 75 ||
nanv avisaṃvādi
jñānaṃ pramāṇam arthakriyāsthitiś cāvisaṃvāda iti jātāyām arthakriyāyāṃ kiṃ
pramāṇāntarāpekṣayā. yathāhuḥ --
pramāṇam avisaṃvādi jñānam arthakriyāsthitiḥ |
avisaṃvādanam
iti. pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca dve eva pramāṇe iti pratijñāya
na hy ābhyām arthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāṇo 'rthakriyāyāṃ visaṃvādyate iti ca.
ato 'rthakriyāvasānaiva pramāṇasthitir iti na jñānāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthā. ata
āha -- kasyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- arthakriyājñānam api[333]na
tāvadapramāṇam[334]arthakriyāṃ vyavasthāpayitum{1,102}alam iti tatprāmāṇyārtham
aparāparārthakriyānusaraṇenānavasthaiva. yadi tv anapekṣitajñā[335]nāntaram eva
tat pramāṇam, evaṃ sati prathamam arthajñānam eva kim anapekṣaṃ na pramāṇam
iṣyate. na hy anayor avabodharūpatve 'saṃśayātmakatve ca[336]kaścid viśeṣo
dṛśyate. api ca pramāṇenārthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno 'rthakriyāyām
avisaṃvādaṃ manyate. tatrārthakriyāsthiteḥ prāgavisaṃvādānavagater na
prāṃāṇyaniścaya iti kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ. apravṛttasya vā[337]katham
arthakriyāsthitiḥ. tad ihobhayasminn anyonyādhīne duruttaram
itaretarāśraya(tva)m. atha sandehād eva pravṛtto 'rthakriyāsthityā avisaṃvādaṃ
buddhvā prāmāṇyaṃ manyate, kṛtaṃ tarhi pramāṇena. arthakriyārtham eva hi tad
arthyate. sā cet sandehād eva jātā, sa eva sādhīyān. tasyaiva
vyavahāraupayikatvāt. ato yad apy uktaṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārayor niyamena
samyagjñānapūrvakatvād aviduṣāṃ tadvyutpādanārthaṃ pramāṇaniścayapraṇayanam iti,
tad apy ayuktam. atatpūrvakatvāt tayoḥ. api cāsmin mate sakṛjjātavinaṣṭeṣu
vidyudādibhāveṣu na kācidarthakriyā jāteti tajjñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ na syāt.
atha[338]tatrāpi śabdaprayogo 'rthakriyety ucyate, tarhi nirvikalpake
aprāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. tasmād avisaṃvādi pramāṇam iti manyāmaha eva.
arthakriyā[339]sthitis tu avisaṃvāda iti na mṛṣyāmahe.
arthānyathātvahetūtthadoṣajñānābhyām eva tūtpannasya jñānasya visaṃvādaḥ.
tadabhāvāc cāvisaṃvādaḥ. tāvatā ca prāmāṇyam iti siddhaṃ na saṃvādāpekṣaṃ
prāmāṇyam iti || 76 ||
__________NOTES__________
[333] pi
tāvadapra
[334] ṇaṃ nārtha (GA)
[335] pramāṇānta (KA)
[336] vā
[337] ca (KHA)
[338] thavā ta (GA)
[339] yā tu avi (KA)
___________________________
api ca saṃvādāpekṣiṇi prāmāṇye
śrotrajā buddhir indriyāntarajanyābhir buddhibhir asaṃvādād apramāṇam āpadyate
ity āha -- śrotreti. yadi tv asyāḥ śrotrajñānāntarasaṃvādād[340]eva
prāmāṇyam iṣyate, tathā sati vede 'pi tattadvākyoccāraṇānugāminī śatakṛtvo
buddhir utpadyata iti sāpi nāpramāṇam ity āha -- syāc ced {1,103}iti.
pramāṇāntarajanyā tu saṃvādabuddhir na paraṃ vede, śrotre 'pi pratyakṣe ca
nāstīty uktam evety āha -- pramāṇeti || 78 ||
__________NOTES__________
[340] dāt prā (KHA)
___________________________
tad evaṃ sthite yady
ekendriyādhīnajñānasaṃvādāt śrotraṃ pramāṇam ity ucyate; evaṃ sati vede
'pi[341]tattadvākyodbhāvitabuddhisaṃvādād durvāraṃ prāmāṇyam ity āha --
yatheti. paunaruktyaṃ tv atrānavahitā manyante iti, kiṃ
tadākṣepaparihārābhyām iti || 79 ||
__________NOTES__________
[341] tadvā (KA)
___________________________
yata ete saṃvādāpekṣiṇi prāmāṇye doṣāḥ, tasmād vimucya saṃvādagrahaṇaṃ
yadutpannaṃ dṛḍham asandigdhaṃ jñānāntareṇa ca naitad evam iti na visaṃvādyate.
vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭaviṣayaṃ jñānam, adhikaviṣayam iti yāvat. etena smaraṇaṃ
vyavacchinatti. tad dhi pūrvajñānād aviśiṣṭam anadhikaviṣayatvāt. tad eva
pramāṇam ity āha -- tasmād iti || 80 ||
kva punaḥ
pramāṇāntarāsa[342]ṅgatārthaṃ vacaḥ pramāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, yena vedavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyam
āśrīyate. pauruṣeyaṃ hi sarvaṃ pramāṇāntarapratipannārtham eva, ata āha -- na
ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nānumānasādhyaprāmāṇyāni pramāṇāni, yena kva dṛṣṭam
iti paryanuyu[343]jyāmahe. anumāne hi dṛṣṭāntāpekṣā bhavati. svata eva ca
pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam iti na teṣām anumānena prāmāṇyaṃ sādhanīyam iti. anumānena
ca prāmāṇyasādhane tasyāpy anumānāntarāpekṣāyām anavasthety āha --
sarvasyeti || 81 ||
__________NOTES__________
[342]
gocarārthaṃ (GA)
[343] yo (KA)
___________________________
{1,104} atra codayati
-- nanv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā apramāṇam apramāṇatayā
nā[344]vasīyata iti parāpekṣam, evaṃ pramāṇam api pramāṇatayā na prakāśata iti
tad api parāpekṣam āpadyate. na hi pramāṇatvenāgṛhītaṃ pratyakṣādi
vyavahārāya[345] kalpate. tadarthaṃ ca pramāṇānusaraṇaṃ na vyasaneneti || 82 ||
__________NOTES__________
[344] nādhyava
___________________________
[345] yāvaka (GA)
___________________________
parihārati -- pramāṇam iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathā aviditasvarūpaśaktīny api cakṣurādīndriyāṇi
parānapekṣāṇy eva kṛtakāryāṇi kāryānyathānupapattyā paścād avasīyante, na
caiteṣāṃ jñānaṃ kāryaṃ pratyupayujyate, tasya nirapekṣair evendriyaiḥ kṛtatvāt.
evaṃ pramāṇam api pratyakṣādi pratyayāntaragrahaṇāt pūrvaṃ svakārye
viṣayaparicchede nirapekṣam eva saṃsthitam atikrāntaṃ svarūpeṇaiva kadācid
gṛhyetāpi yadi jighṛkṣyate. na tu tasya grahaṇaṃ prāmāṇya upayujyate. yādṛśaṃ hi
rūpam asya pratyayāntareṇā[346]pi grahītavyaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa tat prāg apy āsīd
eva. ghaṭapratyakṣeṇa hi ghaṭo ghaṭo 'yam iti niścitā[347]kāraḥ praveditaḥ.
tāvad eva ca tasya pramāṇatvaṃ, pramāṇāntareṇāpi ghaṭo 'munā paricchinna ity eva
pravedanīyam, nādhikaṃ kiñcid iti jāyamānam api kṛtakaram eva tat pramāṇāntaram.
apramāṇe tu pūrvānavagatarūpajñā[348]nāyārthavat pratyayāntaram iti vakṣyati.
saṃsthitam iti pramāṇaparyavasānaṃ darśayati. kāryāntaraniṣpattyā hi pramāṇaṃ
santiṣṭhate. saṃsthite cānarthakaṃ pratyayāntaram iti || 83 ||
__________NOTES__________
[346] ṇa gṛhītaṃ te (KA)
[347]
tarūpaḥ pra (GA)
[348] jñāpanā (KA)
___________________________
yataś ca svarūpeṇa
pratyayāntaraiḥ pramāṇam avasīyate, tac ca svarūpam avagatapūrvam eva, ato 'sya
pramāṇasya pratyayāntareṇa jñāyamānatvaṃ na prāmāṇya{1,105}upayujyate. idaṃ hi
tasya prāmāṇyaṃ yat svaviṣayaprakāśanaṃ, tac ca pūrvasmād eva svasmāllabdham ity
anarthakaṃ pratyayāntaram ity uktam evārthaṃ vyaktīkartum āha -- teneti
|| 84 ||
apramāṇe tu pratya[349]yāntaram arthavad iti yuktaiva tatra
tadapekṣety āha -- apramāṇam iti.[350]ayam arthaḥ -- apramāṇaṃ hi
svarūpeṇārthaṃ gṛhṇāti. yādṛśaṃ hi jñānasya svarūpaṃ tādṛśam evārthe
'dhyāropayatīti yāvat. idaṃ rajatam iti[351]hi śuktau rajatākāram apramāṇaṃ tām
api tadākāratayā gṛhṇāti. ata eva ca tanmithyā bhavati. tac caitanmithyātvam
evātmano na tenātmanā praveditam iti tatpravedanāya yuktaivānyāpekṣā. asati hi
mithyātvagrāhiṇi pratyayāntare na svārthe jñānasvarūpāropo mithyātvaṃ nivartate.
asatyāṃ ca tannivṛttāv apramāṇād eva prāmāṇyavyavahāraḥ pratāyeta. atas
tannivṛttaye 'rthavat pratyayāntaram iti || 85 ||
__________NOTES__________
[349] māṇānta
[350] ti. apra
(GA)
[351] ti śu
___________________________
kasmāt punaḥ
pratyayāntarair agṛhītaṃ mithyātvaṃ na nivartate, ata āha -- na hīti.
yādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ tathārtho na bhavatīti yo 'yam arthasyātathābhāvaḥ nāyaṃ
pūrveṇāpramāṇenopāttaḥ. aparicchinna iti yāvat. pramāṇenaiva hi tathātvaṃ, tasya
hi tathātvam arthasya kāryaṃ, tac ca tenaiva prakāśitam iti na tatra parāpekṣā.
anyathātvaṃ tv arthasyāpramāṇād asiddham iti tatra pramāṇāntaraṃ sāvakāśam
iti.[352]āha -- astu parato mithyātvam, evam api na prāmāṇyaṃ codanānām,
anumānena mithyātvāvagamāt. uktaṃ hi --
__________NOTES__________
[352] ti. astu (KA)
___________________________
svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayāś codanā mṛṣā |
iti, ata āha --
tatrāpīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na yataḥ kutaścit parasmān mithyātvam, api
tu tatrāpy arthātathābhāve mithyātve 'nyathātvaviṣayaiva{1,106} yā dhīḥ nedaṃ
rajatam iti vā śuktir iyam iti vā sā kāraṇaṃ, duṣṭakāraṇaviṣayā vā. yathā
vakṣyati -- yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yatra ca mithyeti bhavati pratyayaḥ iti ||
86 ||
kim eṣa mantraḥ. anumānād api mithyātvam avasīyamānaṃ na kadācid
api nigraha[353]sthānam āpādayatīti, ata āha -- tāvateti. cakāro hetau.
nāyaṃ mantraḥ. kin tv anumānān mithyātvam avagantum eva na śakyate,
pratihetuviruddhatvād anumānānām. nāstikānām api
cābhyupetasvāgamāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāc ca. śakyate hi tadāgamānām api vākyatvādinā
mithyātvam anumātum. codanājanitāsandigdhāviparyāsitajñānaviruddhāś ca hetavo na
prāmāṇyam ācchādayitum utsahante codanānām iti tāvataiva kāraṇadvayena
mithyātvaṃ gṛhyate, na[354]punaḥ paroktaduruktahetusaṅghāteneti. nanu yad api
tadarthānyathātvajñānaṃ duṣṭakāraṇajñānaṃ vā, tad api nāpramāṇaṃ mithyātvaṃ
pratiṣṭhāpayati. prāmāṇyaṃ ca pūrvajñānavirodhāt tasyāpi duradhyavasānam iti
kathaṃ pūrvasya mithyātvam ata āha -- utpattyavastham iti. tad idam
ubhayavidhaṃ mithyātvagrāhi jñānam utpattyavasthitaṃ pramāṇam iti mīyate. yathā
pramāṇaṃ bhavati tenātmanā mīyata ity arthaḥ. tat khalūtpattidaśām adhirūḍham
iti na tāvadanutpattilakṣaṇenāprāmāṇyena paribhūyate. niścayatvātmakatvāc ca na
saṃśayarūpeṇa. na cāsya bādhakāntaram upalabhyata iti pramāṇam eva. atas tena
śakyate pūrvasya mithyātvam āpādayitum. tasyāpi bādhakodaye pramāṇetaravibhāgo
bhaṇita eveti sūktaṃ dvedhaiva mithyātvam iti || 87 ||
__________NOTES__________
[353] ham ā
[354] na pa (KA)
___________________________
yataś ca dvedhaiva mithyātvam
avagamyate na pramāṇāntareṇa, ataḥ parasmā api mithyātvaṃ
pratipādayitukāmenaitad eva mithyātvahetudhvayaṃ vaktum ucitam. na tv
apramāṇasādharmyamātraprayojakaṃ, yathā paraiḥ kṛtam ity āha -- ata iti
|| 88 ||
{1,107} āgamavirodhaś
cānumānenāprāmāṇyaṃ sādhayatām ity āha -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ trividhā[355]prāmāṇyarahitaṃ svataś ca pramāṇam iti
sthitam. atas tenaivāprāmāṇyapratijñā bādhyate. tasmin paripanthini na
vākyatvādīnām aprāmāṇyena sambandha eva grahītum śakyata iti || 89 ||
__________NOTES__________
[355] dhadoṣara
___________________________
atra kiñcid āśaṅkate --
tanmithyātvād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇaṃ saccodanājanitaṃ jñānam
anumānam upamṛdgāti. tad eva tu tatpratihataṃ mithyā sat kathaṃ tadbādhāya
prabhavatīti. pariharati -- prāptam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mithyā satā
codanājñānenānumānaṃ na bādhyate. tadabādhitena labdhapratiṣṭhenānumānena mithyā
kriyate. atas tanmithyātvād anumānapramāṇatā, tatprāmāṇyāc ca tanmithyātvam
(!)itīteratarāśrayam iti. yadi codanājñānasya bādhakāntaraṃ bhaved, evaṃ
tadāpāditamithyātvaṃ nānumānabādhāya prabhavatīti itaretarāśrayaṃ ca nāśaṅkyeta.
na tv ato bhavaduktād anumānād anyat kiñcid bādhakam astīty āha -- neti
|| 90 ||
nanu
pramāṇāntaraiś codanārthasyāparigrahāt saṃvādābhāvād eva
codanājanitasya[356]jñānasya siddhaṃ mithyātvam iti netaretarāśrayam ata āha --
na ceti. uktam idaṃ na saṃvādanibandhanaṃ prāmāṇyam iti mā bhūd
rasādijñānāprāmāṇyād abhāvo rasādīnām iti. kathaṃ punas teṣāṃ saṃvādataḥ
prāmāṇye 'bhāvo rasādīnām ity ata āha teṣām iti. teṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ
jihvādibhir eva grahaṇaṃ niyatam. ata indriyāntarasaṃvādābhāvād
rasajñānāprāmāṇye rasādīnām abhāvo bhaved iti || 91 ||
__________NOTES__________
[356] sya si (KA)
___________________________
{1,108} yadi tu
sajātīyajñānāntarasaṃvādād rasajñānaṃ pramāṇam iṣyate, tathā sati dharme 'pi
tādṛg vedotthāpitajñānasaṃvādaḥ sambhavatīty āha -- taddhiyeti. idaṃ ca
saṃvādataḥ prāmāṇyanirākaraṇārthaṃ prāguktam. idānīm
itaretarāśrayaprasañjanāyocyata iti tātparyabhedād apaunaruktyam iti. yadi
tūcyate -- asiddham eva naś codanāprāmāṇyaṃ, kathaṃ tayāprāmāṇyapakṣo bādhyata
iti. tad ayuktaṃ. utpadyate khalv api vedavacanaśrāviṇāṃ nāstikānām api
dharmādharmaviśeṣaviṣayāvabodhaḥ. na ca sandihyate syād vā agnihotrāt svargo
naveti. na ca viparyayaḥ. tad idaṃ teṣām api codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ eva.
jñānāpahnavastu satyavādinām ayukta eva. na hi tat sambhavati
viditapadapadārthasambandhaś codanāvākyān nārthaṃ budhyata iti. anṛtaṃ tu
vadanto nānṛtaṃ vaded iti pratiṣedham atikrāmanto mahāntam anarthaṃ prāpnuyuḥ.
ato na pradveṣamātreṇāsiddhavacanaṃ yuktaṃ, tad etad āha -- mameti. yas
tv āha -- satyam utpadyate jñānaṃ, dveṣād eva tadapramāṇam ācakṣmahe.
parasparaviruddhasiddhāntāḥ prāyeṇa hi tārkikā dveṣād eva kiñcidapramāṇam
ātiṣṭhante. kiñcic cāsmadīyam idaṃ darśanam ityanurāgeṇa pramāṇam iti.[357]ataḥ
dveṣāc codanānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bādhyate. anyataś ca paricchedān netaretarāśrayam
iti, taṃ pratyāha -- dveṣād iri. nāpramāṇateti sambandhaḥ. na
dveṣamātreṇāpramāṇatā sidhyati. tathā hi na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ nāmāvakalpate. sarve
hi vādinaḥ paraspareṇa siddhāntān vigarhayanto dṛśyante. tatra katamat
pramāṇatayādhyavasīyate. ato yathoktalakṣaṇam eva sarvaṃ pramāṇam iti. syān
mataṃ - mā bhūd dveṣād aprāmāṇyam. yāvat tu vādiprativādinoḥ sammatiḥ
sampratipattir na bhavati. na tāvat prāmāṇyaṃ pratitiṣṭhati. na
cāpratiṣṭhitaprāmāṇyaṃ pramāṇaṃ parabādhanāya prabhavati. na ca
naścodanāprāmāṇye sampratipattir{1,109}astīti katham anumānabādhaḥ. ata āha --
asammatatvād iti. sa evānvayaḥ. śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti || 93 ||
__________NOTES__________
[357] ti. dve (KHA)
___________________________
yathā ca dveṣāsammatibhyāṃ
nāprāmāṇyam evaṃ prāmāṇyam api nātmecchābhyanujñābhyāṃ bhavati, yenobhayathāpi
prasiddhaprāmāṇyenāprāmāṇyānumānena codanaiva bādhyata ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- na
ceti. aprāmāṇyānumānasya hi prāmāṇyaṃ nāstikair iṣyate. apramāṇeṣu hi vedeṣu
duḥkhaprāyo vedavādināṃ siddhāntaḥ parihṛto bhavatīti. prāgbhavīyād
dharmānugrahāc ca teṣām iyam abhyanujñā[358]vedāprāmāṇyavādāḥ[359]pramāṇam iti.
ubhayaṃ cedaṃ na prāmāṇye kāraṇam. uktam eva tu tatra kāraṇam iti. dveṣād
aprāmāṇyaṃ nety atrodāharaṇam āha -- agnīti. yadi dveṣād aprāmāṇyaṃ syād
agnidāhādiduḥkham apratyakṣaṃ bhavet, tasya jñānasyāpratyakṣatvād
apratyakṣaviṣayasya cāpratyakṣaśabdavācyatvāt. na[360]ceyaṃ
dāhaduḥkhasyāpratyakṣateṣyate kaiścit. dveṣatas tv aprāmāṇye sā prasajed iti ||
94 ||
__________NOTES__________
[358] jñā yad ve
[359]
daḥ (GA)
[360] neyaṃ (KA)
___________________________
ātmecchayā na prāmāṇyam ity etad
darśayati -- na ceti. ābhilāṣikajñānasya sarvo hi prāmaṇyam abhilaṣati.
tathā sati hi sarva evāśāmodakair api tṛptā bhaveyuḥ. na tu tasya prāmāṇyaṃ
kaiścid iṣyata iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ codanāviruddham aprāmāṇyānumānam apramāṇam ity
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti tavyamantena. nanv evaṃ bauddhādayo 'pi
svāgamān gṛhītvā pratyavatiṣṭheran, ata āha -- bauddhāder iti. bauddhāder
āgamād vedānām antaraṃ[361]viśeṣo vakṣyata ity arthaḥ || 95 ||
__________NOTES__________
[361] raṃ va (KHA, GA)
___________________________
vakṣyamāṇam evāntaram
anāgatāvekṣaṇanyāyena sūcayati -- puruṣeti. bauddhādyāgameṣu
prāmāṇyāpavādo 'prāmāṇyaṃ sambhavati. atīndriyam arthaṃ draṣṭuṃ{1,110}puruṣāṇām
aśakteḥ. svayam eva ca taiḥ svāgamānāṃ pauruṣeyatvam āśritam iti buddhvātmānaṃ
samarpitavantaḥ katham adhunātikrāmanti. apauruṣeyās tu vedā iti vedādhikaraṇe
vakṣyāmaḥ. tataś ca doṣābhāvād evam uktena prakāreṇa svataḥpramāṇatā vedasya
siddhā bhavatīti pauruṣeyatvam apauruṣeyatvaṃ cāntaraṃ bauddhādyāgamānāṃ vedasya
ceti || 96 ||
evaṃ tāvadapauruṣeyatvān nityā vedāḥ svataḥ pramāṇam ity
uktam. ye tu naiyāyikādayaḥ prāmāṇyasiddhyarthaṃ kartṛmattvaṃ vedānāṃ
kalpayanti, ye ca mithyātvavādino mithyātvasiddhyartham eva, teṣāṃ na tāvad
asmaryamāṇakartṛkalpanā pramāṇavatī. api cādṛṣṭakalpanāpi bahvī vinā yuktyā
prāpnotīty āha -- kartṛmattve iti kalpyamantena. samyagvādibhis
tāvadīśvaraḥ kartā, tasya cāpratighātajñānādayo guṇāḥ --
jñānam apratighaṃ yasya vairāgyaṃ ca jagatpateḥ |
aiśvaryaṃ caiva dharmaś ca saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayam ||
iti kalpitāḥ. na
ca tatkalpanāyāṃ yuktir api sādhīyasī dṛśyata iti sambandhaparihāre vakṣyāmaḥ.
evaṃ mithyātvavādinām api doṣavatkartṛkalpanā niṣpramāṇikaiva. tathā sati hi
nādya yāvad vedasampradāyo 'nuvarteta. mahatā khalu prayatnena
śiṣyācāryaparamparayā vedān dhārayanto dṛśyante, tadarthaṃ[362]cānutiṣṭhantaḥ.
tadanāptasandṛbdhānām anupapannaṃ, tathā sati hi jātabādhair acirād eva hīyeran.
ato 'smān mahājanaparigrahād avagacchāmaḥ na kartṛmanto vedā[363] iti natarāṃ
doṣavatkartṛkā iti. mīmāṃsakais tu na kiñcid dṛṣṭād adhikam iṣyate.
śiṣyācāryaparamparayā pratatā hīdānīṃ vedā dṛśyante. īdṛśam eva
sarvakāle{1,111}mīmāṃsakairiṣyate. ato na kācinmīmāṃsakānām adṛṣṭakalpanety āha
-- mīmāṃsakair iti || 98 ||
__________NOTES__________
[362] rthāṃś cānu
[363] dā na (KHA)
___________________________
tad asyaivambhūtasya nityasya
vedasya jñānaṃ cotpādayataḥ svarūpaviparītatvaṃ viparyayaḥ saṃśayaś ca
bhāṣyakāreṇaiva vyaktaṃ[364]nirākṛtāv ity āha -- evambhūtasyeti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- etāvad eva hi prāmāṇyaṃ yadutpannam asandigdham abādhitaṃ ca
pratyayāntareṇa jñānam iti. codanājanitam api jñānam utpannaṃ tāvat.
saṃśayaviparyayāv api bhāṣyakāreṇāsya vāritau. evaṃ hy āha -- na ca svargakāmo
yajeteti vacanāt sandigdham avagamyate bhavati vā svargo na veti. na caiṣa
kālāntare deśāntare puruṣāntare 'vasthāntare vā viparyeti. tasmād avitatham iti.
atas trividhāprāmāṇyavirahāt[365]prāmāṇyaṃ codanājanitajñānā[366]nām iti || 99
||
__________NOTES__________
[364] ktam eva ni
[365]
pramāṇaṃ
[366] nam i
___________________________
nanv
evam api kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkāyām aprāmāṇyam evāta āha -- nivārayiṣyata iti
abhāvato'ntena. puruṣāśrayā hi śabde doṣā ity uktam. te
cāpauruṣeyatvapratipādanenaiva vedādhikaraṇe nir[367]ākariṣyanta eva. tac
caivambhūtasyetyanena sūcitam iha vivṛtam. vakṣyamāṇa evārthaḥ pūrvam
evambhūtaśabdenokta iti veditavyam iti. evañ ca sākṣād anupajātāv api
saṃśayaviparyayau kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayāpi na vede śaṅkitavyāv ity āha --
teneti || 100 ||
__________NOTES__________
[367]
vārayiṣya
___________________________
evaṃ tāvadākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyam
upekṣyaiva tadupoddhātabhūtaṃ svataḥprāmāṇyaṃ prasādhya vedāḥ pramāṇam iti
siddhāntitam. idānīṃ yat tu bravītītyādibhāṣyam ākṣiptaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha --
tatheti. ayaṃ bhāṣyābhiprāyaḥ -- atathābhūtapratijñayā codanānām
aprāmāṇyaṃ prasādhyate. tac ca[368]trividham ity uktam.{1,112}tad iha tāvat
saṃśayaviparyayalakṣaṇam aprāmāṇyaṃ nāstīty anantaram eva vakṣyāmaḥ. pāriśeṣyād
buddhyanutpattilakṣaṇam evāprāmāṇyam āśrityātathābhāvaḥ pratijñāta ity āpatati.
tatredam uttaraṃ vipratiṣiddham idam abhidhīyate bravīti ca vitathaṃ cetyādi.
yadarthaṃ jñāpayati tad bravītī[369]ty ucyate. tad yadi codanā bravīti, katham
asāv ajñānātmakena vaitathyenābhibhūyate. evañ ca vyākhyāyamāne na
buddhavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyaprasaṅgaḥ. na hy utpattimātreṇa jñānasya prāmāṇyam
āśritaṃ, yenāyam upālambho bhavet. tebhyo hi jñānam utpannam api
pauruṣeyavākyajanitatvena kāraṇadoṣāśaṅkayā apramāṇaṃ bhavati. na ceha tathā,
apauruṣeyatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ihāpi ca bravītīti ca kartṛvibhaktyā
codanāsvātantryasya sūcitatvāt. codanā hi svatantraivārthaṃ bravīti, na tu tayā
kaścit puruṣa ity abhiprāya iti || 101 ||
__________NOTES__________
[368] t tu (KHA)
[369] ti cety
u
___________________________
aparam api yat tu laukikaṃ vacanaṃ tac cet pratyayitāt puruṣād indriyaviṣayaṃ vā
avitatham eva tat. athāpratyayitāt puruṣād anindriyaviṣayaṃ vā tat
puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam iti bhāṣyam,[370]atra pratyayitapadaṃ tāvad
vyācaṣṭe -- tatheti. ayam arthaḥ -- atra bhāṣye pratyayitapadena
yathādṛṣṭārthavāditvam abhidhīyate iti. indriyaviṣayaṃ vetyanena tu tasyaiva
mūlasadbhāvaḥ pratipādyata ity āha -- indriyeti. tad ayam atra bhāṣyārtho
bhavati. yat tu pauruṣeyavākyaṃ nidarśitaṃ, tatra vikalpya dūṣaṇam abhidhīyate.
dvedhā hi pauruṣeyaṃ vākyaṃ pratyayitavākyam apratyayitavākyaṃ ca.
pratyayitavākyaṃ[371]ca dvividhaṃ pramāṇamūlaṃ bhrāntimūlaṃ ca. pratyayo 'sya
saṃjāta ity etasminn arthe hi tārakādismṛteritajantaṃ pratyayitaśabdam
abhiyuktāḥ smaranti. dvedhā ca pratyayaḥ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ ca. tad evam etāvad
eva pratyayitarūpam avatiṣṭhate yad asau vadati tatrāvaśyaṃ pratyayo 'sya
sañjātaḥ. yathādṛṣṭārthavādīti yāvat. ata evendriyaviṣayaṃ veti
sambhavavyabhicārābhyāṃ viśeṣaṇam arthavad bhavati. indriyaśabdena ca
pratyakṣadvāreṇa sarvapramāṇāny upalakṣayatīti. pramāṇaviṣayaviṣayam iti
luptamadhyamapadaś{1,113}cāyam uṣṭramukhavad bahuvrīhiḥ. tad yadi
pramāṇapratipannaviṣayam āptavaco dṛṣṭāntaḥ tadā sādhyavikalaḥ tasyāvaitathyāt.
athāpramāṇamūlam anāptavākyaṃ vā tad yadi nāma vaktṛdoṣaduṣṭam apramāṇaṃ, na
tenopamānena nityaṃ vedavākyaṃ vitatham. mithyātvahetoḥ puruṣadoṣasya
tatrāsambhavāt. puruṣabuddhiprabhavam iti cāprāmāṇyabījakathanam.
puruṣabuddhiprasūtaṃ hi tat. ato yādṛśaṃ puruṣeṇa buddhaṃ[372]na tadanurūpaṃ
tena vākyaṃ prayuktam anāptena vā vipralipsunā. vipralambhābhiprāyaiva hi tasya
buddhiḥ. āptasyāpi bhrāntiḥ. anāptavākyaṃ ca vaktuḥ pramāṇamūlam api śrotur
apramāṇam eva, visaṃvādabāhulyād anāśvāsāt. ata eva ca tasya[373]sad api
dvaividhyaṃ nopadarśitam asmābhiḥ. anyataravidhānupātino 'py
anāptavākyasyāprāmāṇyāt. ata eva vakṣyati śakye 'py asatye mithyātvam iti || 102
||
__________NOTES__________
[370] ta
[371] kyam api dvi
(KHA)
[372] ddhaṃ ta (GA)
[373] saṃviddvai (KHA)
___________________________
anye tu draṣṭṛtvasatyavāditve
pratyayitapadārtha ity āhur ity āha -- draṣṭṛtveti.
yathāvasthitārthadarśī yathādṛṣṭārthavādī ca puruṣaḥ pratyayitapadenābhidhīyata
iti. evaṃ ca pratyayitasyāpramāṇajñānāsambhavād anarthakam indriyaviṣayaṃ veti
viśeṣaṇam ity apratyayitavacanaviśeṣaṇārtham eva[374]prayuktam. tataś cāyam
artho bhavati -- anāptoktir api satyā bhavati yadi dṛśyamānārthavādyanāpto
bhavatīty āha -- dṛśyamāneti || 103 ||
__________NOTES__________
[374] va yu (KA, KHA)
___________________________
idaṃ tu vyākhyānam anupapannam ity
āha -- evam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- atra hy avaitathye pratyayitavākyam
indriyaviṣayaṃ cetarasyodāhṛtam. yathāhuḥ -- pratyayitasya vacanam
avyabhicāripramāṇāntarapūrvakaṃ yac copalabhyamānaviṣayam anāptasyeti. tad atra
pratyayitendriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe ekāṅgavaikalyād yā pratyudāharaṇasthitiḥ,
sāptatvaindriyakatvayor ekaikābhāvamātra eva bhavet. ubhayābhāve tu
dvyaṅgavikalaṃ pratyudāharaṇam āpadyeta || 104 ||
{1,114}
yady ekaikābhāvamātre pratyudāharaṇam, tataḥ kiṃ jātam ata āha --
apratyayiteti. asyārthaḥ -- pratyayitapratyudāharaṇe athāpratyayitād
ityucyamāne pratyayitābhāvamātreṇa pratyudāharaṇaṃ deyam.
tatraindriyakasyendriyaviṣayasyārthasya yat pratipādakaṃ vākyaṃ tasyāpy asatyatā
bhavet. pratyayitābhāvamātreṇa hy asatyatā darśanīyā. indriyaviṣayam api
cānāptasyāpratyayitavākyam eveti kiṃ nāsatyam. yadi tv anindriyaviṣayam
evāpratyayitavākyaṃ pratyudāhriyate, tan na. indriyaviṣayaṃ vety
asyānindriyaviṣayaṃ vety anenaiva pratyudāharaṇād, ubhayapratyudāharaṇe[375]ca
dvyaṅgavaikalyaprasaṅgāt. evam indriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe 'py anindriyaviṣayaṃ
vety atrendriyaviṣayābhāvamātreṇāsatyatā darśanīyā. tatra pratyayitabhāṣitam api
tathāvidhaṃ sadasatyaṃ prāpnoti, tasyāpy anindriyaviṣayatvāt. apratyayitasyāpy
anindriyaviṣayam ityucyamāne pūrvavad dvyaṅgavikalatā. anindriyatvapakṣa iti.
yadā pratyayitavākyasyānindriyatvam anindriyaviṣayatā bhavati, tadā tasyāpy
asatyatvaṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 105 ||
__________NOTES__________
[375] ṇābhyupagame dvya (KHA)
___________________________
kim ato yady evam ata āha --
vyāhateti. ayam arthaḥ -- evaṃ hi pūrvāparaviruddhārthābhidhānena grantho
vyāhato bhavati. udāharaṇavelāyāṃ hi pratyayitavākyam anindriyam eva śrotuḥ
pramāṇam ity
udāhṛtam āptapratyayāt. tad idānīm indriyaviṣayapratyudāharaṇe
'pramāṇatayocyata iti vyāghātaḥ. evam anāptavākyam api[376]śrotur indriyaviṣayaṃ
svapratyayāśrayaṇena satyam ity uktam. tat pratyayitapratyudāharaṇe
mithyātvenocyata iti pūrvāparavirodhād agranthatāpattiḥ. ayaṃ cātra
vārttikakārasyābhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvat pratyayitaśabdena
tathābhūtārthada[377]rśitvam ucyate. yaugiko hy ayaṃ na sāṃvijñā(yi?ni)kaḥ.
pratyabhijñāyamānāvayavārthānvayaparityāge kāraṇābhāvāt. pratyayo 'sya sañjāta
iti hi prakṛtipratyayavibhāgam abhiyuktāḥ smaranti. dvedhā ca pratyayaḥ
samyaṅmithyā ceti.{1,115}ato na yathārthadarśī pratyayitaḥ. kin tu
yathādṛṣṭārthavādī. satyavādīti yāvat. eṣaiva hi satyavāditā yo vāṅmanasayor
visaṃvādavirahaḥ. ata eva satyaniyame sākṣiṇāṃ
__________NOTES__________
[376] pīndri (KA)
[377] vāditva
(GA)
___________________________
satyaṃ sākṣye bruvan sākṣī[378]lokān āpnoti puṣkalān |
__________NOTES__________
[378] kṣi
___________________________
iti phalaṃ darśayitvā vyatireke doṣaṃ
darśayanto mānavāḥ paṭhanti --
sākṣī dṛṣṭaśrutād anyad vibruvannāryasaṃsadi |
avāṅnarakam āpnoti pretya svargāc ca hīyate ||
iti. atra hi
dṛṣṭaśrutābhidhānaṃ satyam itarad asatyam iti gamyate. ataḥ satyavāditaiva
kevalaṃ pratyayitapadenocyate na sādhudraṣṭṛtvam iti tasyaivendriyaviṣayaṃ veti
viśeṣaṇaṃ, nāpratyayitavacasaḥ, tad dhīndriyaviṣayam apy apramāṇam eva. na cedam
avaitathyamātrapradarśanārtham, aprāmāṇyānumānasya dṛṣṭānte
sādhyavaikalyapradarśanārthatvāt. tasya ca prāmāṇyapratipādanam antareṇa kartum
aśakyatvāt. ata eva[379]bhāṣyānte tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam ity
āha.[380]evaṃ hi tad upapadyate. yadi pūrvaṃ pramāṇatoktāsīd anāptavākyaṃ ca
śrotuḥ pramāṇāntarasaṅgatārtham apy apramāṇaṃ prāganiścayāt upariṣṭād anuvādād
āptavākyam api nārthe pramāṇam iti cet, ayam aparo 'sya doṣaḥ. na kvacit
puṃvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ, kva sādhyavikalatā pratipādyate. na ca dṛṣṭāntadūṣaṇād
arthāntaram asya bhāṣyasya manoharam upalabhāmahe. tad evaṃ tāvan na
samudāyaśaktyā pratyayitaśabdaḥ sādhudraṣṭari vartata ity uktam. syād etat --
sañjātapratyaya eva pratyayitaḥ. pratyaya eva tu na samyaktvaṃ vyabhicarati,
sarvadhiyāṃ yathārthatvāt ato yathārthavid eva pratyayita iti. tan na. vakṣyate
hi vṛttikāragranthavārttike yathārthāyathārthajñānavibhāgaḥ. evaṃ tāvat
pratyayitapadārthānusāreṇa nāyam artho bhāṣyasya. yadi[381]tu
vikalpavācivāśabdānupapattyaivaṃ vyākhyāyate pratyayitaviśeṣaṇe hīndriyaviṣayaṃ
vety asmin samuccayārtho vāśabdo bhaved[382]iti. tan na, anekārthatvān
nipātānām. dṛṣṭaṃ hi nipātānām anekārthatvam. na tu pratyayitaśabdasya
sādhudarśivacanatvam. api ca samāno 'yamāvayor anuyogaḥ. tavāpi hi
pratyudāharaṇagato vāśabdaḥ samuccayārtha{1,116}eva. na hy
apratyayitavākyamātram anindriya[383]viṣayamātraṃ vā mithyā, bhavatsiddhānte
apratyayitendriyaviṣayānindriyaviṣayapratyayitavākyasamyaktvābhyupagamāt. ato na
kaścid viśeṣaḥ. pūrvāparavirodhamātram adhikam evaṃvādibhiḥ svīkṛtam. yadi
tūcyate na pratyayitapratyudāharaṇam athāpratyayitād iti. kin tu
pratyayitavākyam anapekṣaṃ pramāṇam ity uktam, itarac ca svapramāṇāpekṣaṃ, tad
eva tu anindriyaviṣayam apramāṇam iti athāpratyayitād ityādinocyata iti. tad
ayuktam. yadaiva hīndriyaviṣayam anāptavākyaṃ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ, tadaivārthād
idam uktaṃ bhavati viparītam apramāṇam iti kiṃ tatpradarśanena. yasya tu
pramāṇodāharaṇe viśeṣaṇadvayam upāttaṃ, tasyaiva tadvyatireke[384]tat kathanam
arthavat. pratyayitābhāvamātra eva tāvadaprāmāṇyam. apratyayitasya
hy[385]apratītavāditayāvadhṛtasya vacanān naitad evam iti viparyayaḥ, kathañcid
vā saṃśayo bhavati. ubhayathāpi cāprāmāṇyam eva. yady api cātra na śabdaḥ
svamahimnā saṃśayahetuḥ, tathāpi vaktari kvacid vyabhicāradarśanād yathāyathaṃ
saṃśayaviparyayau bhavataḥ. tāvatā cāpramāṇam anāptavacaḥ. pratyayitasya tv
anindriyaviṣayam apramāṇam eva. tasya hi niścayajanakaṃ vacaḥ
svataḥprāptaprāmāṇyam evāpavādadarśanād apramāṇaṃ bhavati.
evaṃcobhayapratyudāharaṇopapattiḥ. ataḥ sūktaṃ paramate granthavyāghāta iti.
yata idaṃ vyākhyānam anupapannam ataḥ pūrvavyākhyā sādhīyasīty āha -- tasmād
iti. asyārthaḥ -- pūrveṇa tac cet pratyayitādity anena pratyayitavākyasya
satyatocyate. pareṇa tu indriyaviṣayaṃ vety anena mūlasadbhāvo darśitaḥ.
pratyayitasya vaco vaktur eva pramāṇamūlaṃ pramāṇaṃ, na śrotur indriyaviṣayam
anuvādaprasaṅgād iti bhāva iti || 106 ||
__________NOTES__________
[379] vānte (KA)
[380] ata eva
ta (KHA)
[381] di vi (KA, GA)
[382] vet. tad api na, a (GA)
[383]
yamā (GA)
[384] kakatha
[385] hy anūtavāditayā (KHA), hy apratyayitatayā
(GA)
___________________________
nanv evaṃ pratyayitatvena
prāmāṇyaṃ vadatā bhāṣyakāreṇa guṇata eva prāmāṇyam uktaṃ bhavati. guṇo hi
pratyayitatvam ata āha -- aprāmāṇyeti. doṣābhāva evātra
pratyayitatvopanyāsenopavarṇitaḥ, na tu guṇād eva prāmāṇyam iti.{1,117} kasmād
evaṃ vyākhyāyate, ata āha -- guṇād iti. varṇitam idaṃ
doṣābhāvamātraupayikā guṇāḥ, na guṇatayā prāmāṇye kāraṇam anavasthāprasaṅgād
iti. atas tadanusāreṇaiva bhāṣyavyākhyānam ucitam iti || 108 ||
nanu
yadīndriyaviṣayatvaṃ pratyayitavākyasya viśeṣaṇam eva na rāśyantarasya, kathaṃ
tarhi vikalpārthavācī vāśabdaḥ, ata āha samuccayeti
pūrvasminnantena. pūrvaṃ tāvat samuccayārtha eva vāśabda iti. uttaras tu
vikalpārtha evety āha -- uttaratreti. ubhayoḥ
pratyayitendriyaviṣayaviśeṣaṇayor vikalpena pratyudāharaṇe darśayatīti || 109 ||
te eva pratyudāharaṇe darśayati -- śakye 'pīti.[386]asatye
asatyavādini puruṣe śakye 'py arthe yad vākyaṃ tasya mithyātvaṃ śakyate grahītum
iti śakye ana[387]tīndriye dṛṣṭārtha ity arthaḥ. dṛṣṭasatyo 'pi pratyayito
yadāśaktiko bhavati, pratyāyyamānam arthaṃ grahītum asambhāvitaśaktir iti yāvat.
tadā tadvākyam api mithyeti kiṃ punas tathāvidhe 'rthe pratyayito vākyaṃ
praṇayati. bāḍham. yadā bhrāmyati yathā śrutivirodhabādhyasmṛtisiddhānte
smṛtinibandhanakāraḥ,[388] yathā ca[389]dṛṣṭārthasaṃvyavahāra evāptaḥ kutaścid
bhramanimittāt kam api saṃsargam āracayati tad[390]asambhavatpramāṇaṃ vaco
mithyā bhavati. vipralipsā tu tasya na sambhavati. na ca na bhrāntir api,
brahmarṣīṇām api bhrāntir āśaṅkyate, kim aṅga punararvācīnānām āptānām iti.
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyam aśakyaṃ hi tat puruṣeṇa jñātum ṛte vacanāt iti. tatra na
vidmaḥ kiṃ tadvṛttena parāmṛśyata iti. vākyaṃ hi prakṛtaṃ, na tad jñātum aśakyaṃ
sujñānatvāt. viṣayas tu samāsāntargato na tāvat tadā niṣkṛṣyaparāmarśam arhati.
viliṅgatvāc ca. pulliṅgo hi viṣayaḥ
nāsau{1,118}napuṃsakaliṅgatacchabdaparāmarśārhaḥ. tasmād vyākhyeyam idam. tad
ucyate. jñātum iti sāmānyato jñānasambandhopasthāpitaṃ jñeyaṃ tad iti nirdiśati.
etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yat tadindriyāṇām aviṣayabhūtaṃ jñeyaṃ, tat
puruṣeṇa[391]narte vacanād jñātuṃ[392]śakyam iti samāsānniṣkṛṣṭa eva viṣayārtho
jñeyatayā parāmṛśyate. idaṃ ca sarvajñanirākaraṇaparatayā kaiścid vyākhyātaṃ,
tān nirākaroti -- nāneneti. asyābhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad iha sarvaśabdaḥ
śrūyate sarve arthā jñātuṃ na śakyanta iti. na ca sarvajñanirākaraṇaṃ kvacid
upayujyate, dharmādharmajñānaniṣedhamātreṇa codanaiveti pratijñāsiddher iti ||
110 ||
__________NOTES__________
[386] asatyavādini
[387]
nā (KA)
[388] rāḥ. (GA)
[389] vā
[390] vedam asa (KA)
[391]
ṇarte
[392] tum aśa
___________________________
api ca na
jñātuṃ śakyata ity uktvā vacanādṛta iti punarapavādo bhāṣyakāreṇāśritaḥ. ato
'vagamyate atīndriyajñānam eva bhāṣyakāro vārayati, na tu sarvajñānam.
atīndriyaṃ hi vacanādṛte jñātum aśakyam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- vacanād iti.
api ca bhāvābhāvātmakasya jagataḥ pūrvo bhāgo bhāvapramāṇair uttaro bhāgo
'bhāvapramāṇenāvagamyate iti ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ ṣoḍhā bhinnaṃ sarvaṃ prameyam
avagamyata eveti nāyam īdṛśaḥ sarvajño nirākārya evety āha -- yadīti.
nanv avagataṃ tāvad nānena sarvajño nirākriyata iti. kiṃ nāmānena kriyate.
pūrveṇa tāvat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyavākyayor mithyātve hetusadasadbhāvo darśitaḥ.
aṃśe ca sādhyavikalatā. tad etāvataiva paryavasite kim[393]aśakyam
ityādināśaṅkya nirākriyate iti na jñāyate. ucyate -- pratyayitavākyam
atīndriyaviṣayam apramāṇam ity uktam. tatredam āśaṅkyate kim idaṃ
pratyayitavacanam atīndriyaviṣayam iti. apratihatadarśanaśaktir eva hy āptaḥ, sa
khalu kāṣṭhāprāptajñānaprakarṣo dharmādharmāv apy aparokṣam īkṣata eva, ataś ca
na codanaivetyavadhāraṇam upapadyate. tatredam uttaram aśakyaṃ hīti. nāyam
etāvān atiśayaḥ kasyacit puruṣasya yadatīndriyaṃ viṣayaṃ draṣṭuṃ vacanam
antareṇa śaknotīti. idaṃ ca sūtrakāreṇaiva pratyakṣasūtre{1,119}vakṣyamāṇam
anāgatāvekṣaṇena bhāṣyakṛtā pratijñāsamarthanārtham uktam, tad eva
tu[394]nyāyakathāyāḥ kṣetram iti tatraiva vistareṇa[395]sarvajñaṃ nirākariṣyāmaḥ
|| 111 ||
__________NOTES__________
[393] m anenāśa (KHA, GA)
[394] tv asyāḥ ka
[395] ṇa dharmavan nirā (KHA)
___________________________
nanv astu ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ
ṣaṭprameyavit sarvajñaḥ. ekenaiva tu cakṣuṣāsarvagocaraṃ jñānaṃ janyata iti
nirākāryam, ata āha -- ekeneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ
buddho jānātīti ye vadanti, te nūnaṃ svayam api cakṣuṣā rasādīn pratipadyante.
katham aparathā svabhāvaniyamaṃ jānanto buddhacakṣuṣaḥ sarvagocaratām
ātiṣṭhante. evaṃ ca santu svayam eva sarvasaṃvidaḥ. kiṃ parapratyayāśrayaṇenety
upālabhamāno 'titucchatayā nāyaṃ pakṣo nirākaraṇaṃ prayojayatīti darśayati. eṣa
cānirākaraṇacchalena nirākaraṇamārga eva vārttikakṛtā darśitaḥ śiṣyān
vyutpādayitum. itarathā tu kriyamāṇo 'saṅgata eva bhaved iti || 112 ||
āha -- yady apy arvācīnānāṃ cakṣur na sarvagocaraṃ, tathāpi buddhacakṣuḥ
sātiśayaṃ divyam āsīt sarvagocaram iti kim anupapannam, ata āha --
yajjātīyair iti. asyārthaḥ -- cakṣurādijātīyair hi pramāṇai
rūpādijātīyasya sambandhasya vartamānasya cādyatve darśanam upalabhyate, ataḥ
kālāntare 'pi tathaivābhūd iti yuktam. evaṃ hi dṛṣṭānusāriṇī kalpanā kṛtā
bhavati. prayogaś ca bhavati -- buddhacakṣur nātītādiviṣayaṃ, cakṣuṣṭvād
asmadādicakṣurvat. acakṣur vā, atītādiviṣayatvāt śabdavad iti || 113 ||
nanv avagataṃ tāvat pramātṛbhedād dūre dūratare ca cakṣuḥ prakāśayatīti
tat kāṣṭhāprāptaprakarṣaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśayiṣyati. jñānasyāpi yathottaraṃ
lokaśāstrayor{1,120}atiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ. tat kvacid āśraye samāsāditaparaprakarṣaṃ
sarvagocaraṃ bhaviṣyati. bhavati cātra sātiśayaṃ kāṣṭhāprāptam avagataṃ yathā
viyati parimāṇam. sātiśayaṃ ca jñānam. atas tenāpi kvacidāśraye
pariniṣṭhātavyam. eṣā ca jñānasya pariniṣṭhitiryā sarvaviṣayatā
mahāviṣayatayaiva yathottaram atiśayāgamād ity ata āha -- yatrāpīti
sāmarthyamantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ ca cakṣuṣaḥ prakarṣo jñānasya
ca, na tu svārtham atikramya. unmīlitacakṣuṣo hi[396]pratiyataḥ yady api
nīlapītādibhedabhinnam anekam api rūpaṃ prakāśata iti naikatra rūpe cakṣur
niyamyate, nānādeśaparimāṇārthaparicchedāc ca na deśaparimāṇābhyām. tathāpi tu
na svārtham atikramya cakṣuṣā kiñcit prakāśyate ity asti niyamaḥ. kaś cāsya
svārthaḥ, yena sannikṛṣyate. yathā rūpī rūpaṃ rūpaikārthasamavāyinaś ca. rūpiṇā
tāvad dravyeṇa saṃyujyate bhautikaṃ hi tad iti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate.
rūpatadekārthasamavāyibhiś ca saṃyuktasamavāyāt sannikarṣaḥ. na caitāvatā
rasādiṣu prasaṅgaḥ, yogyatāsahitā prāptiḥ sannikarṣa iti tatraiva vakṣyate.
yogyatā ca kāryadarśanānusāre[397]ṇa yathākāryam avatiṣṭhate. ata
evātidūravartino 'pi bhāvā na cakṣuṣaḥ svārthāḥ. evam ajātātivṛttādayaḥ. tad
eteṣv eva svārtheṣu cakṣuḥ prakarṣam anubhavet, na paraviṣaye śabdādau. evaṃ
śrotre 'pi darśayitavyam. etāvāṃś ca svārthe dṛśyate prakarṣo yadanatidūrān
atisūkṣmabhāvaprakāśanam. tad iha svārthāvyabhicārāt tadavacchinnaiva vyāptir
avagateti na sarvaviṣayaprakāśanānumānāya ghaṭate. pratihetur varṇita eva.
jñānasyāpi cāyaṃ svārtho yatrāsya kāraṇam asti. ṣoḍhāpi ca pramāṇajñānakāraṇaṃ
vibhaktaṃ tad yatrāsti, tatra yathāyatham abhyāsavaśād jñānaṃ prakṛṣyata eva,
iṣyate ca. ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ sarvajña ity uktam eva. vistareṇa tu
sarve 'rthāḥ pratyakṣam īkṣyante iti naiṣa jñānasya prakarṣaḥ sambhavati,
pratyakṣakāraṇānāṃ svaviṣayaprakāśaprakarṣaniyamāt. tadadhīnatvāt tu jñānasya
tanniyamād eva niyamaḥ. ato na svārtham atikramya pratyakṣasya sāmarthyaṃ
sambhavati. bhaviṣyadgrahaṇam upalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty atīte vartamāne ca.
saviśeṣa[398]nikhilabhuvanāvalambini bhāvabhede no khalv asti nāma bhājanam
etāvato 'tiśayasya kaścid yo dehasyaivaikasya kasyacillomāni paramāṇūn vā
saṅkalayitum alam. (prāg eva sarvaṃ?) nanv avartamānam api cakṣuṣā prakāśyata
eva bhrāntāv{1,121}idaṃ rajatam iti. na ca tat smaraṇaṃ, bāhyendriyāpekṣatvāt.
na ca śuktikaiva tatra prakāśyata iti yuktaṃ vaktum,
anyataraprakāśasyānanyaviṣayatvāt. itarathānāśvāsāt. ataḥ kvacillabdhaprakarṣeṇa
cakṣuṣaiva sarvam ajātādi prakāśayiṣyate. astu vā saṃyuktasaṃyogāt
sarvārthasannikarṣaḥ. yad eva hi kiñciccakṣuṣā sannikṛṣyate, tenaiva praṇālyā
saṃyuktaṃ sarvam iti saṃyuktasamavetānām ivānivāryas tatsaṃyogināṃ sannikarṣaḥ.
maivam. evaṃ hi na kaścid[399]asarvajño[400]bhavet, sarvasya
tathāvidhasannikarṣāvyabhicārāt. yattvavartamānam api cakṣuṣo viṣaya iti, tan
na. śuktir eva hi bhrāntau cakṣuṣo viṣayaḥ prāpyakāritvāt,
asannihitarajataprāptyasambhavāt. itarathā tv anapekṣitārthā
evāsannihitarajatādivibhramā bhaveyuḥ. nacaivam asti,
niradhiṣṭhānavibhramādarśanāt. kathaṃ tarhi taimirikasya keśadarśanaṃ, na hi tat
kiñcid grāhyam apekṣate. asatkeśāropapravṛtteḥ. na. tatrāpy ālokāṃśānāṃ tathā
pratibhāsāt, sūkṣmatvāc ca teṣām anyad anyākāratayā gṛhītam iti na lakṣyate.
katham idānīm anyākāratayā vedanaṃ, doṣebhya iti bhāṣyakāro vakṣyati. samānaṃ
cedam itarasyāpi. tavāpi hy avartamānaṃ rajataṃ vartamānatayāvagamyata iti
samāno 'nuyogaḥ. yadi doṣataḥ, ko doṣaḥ śuktau rajatānubhavasya. śuktir eva
rajatānubhavasya doṣa iti cet, hantaivam arthāpekṣitā copapāditā bhavati. nedaṃ
rajatam iti ca prasaktatādrūpyanivāraṇena bādhakajñānam itīdam eva sādhu
manyāmahe yad vartamānam avartamānarajatākāreṇāvasīyate, no vartamānam eva
rajataṃ vartamānatayā. tasmāt siddhaṃ sannihitavartamānaviṣayam eva cakṣū
rajatādīn prakāśayatīti na tāvac cākṣuṣaṃ pratyakṣam anāgatādīnām īkṣaṇāya
kṣamate iti.
__________NOTES__________
[396] hi yady a (KA)
[397] riṇī ya (KHA, GA)
[398] ṣe (GA)
[399] t
[400] jño na bha
(GA)
___________________________
syād etat -- astu cakṣuṣo
viṣayaniyamaḥ prāpyakāritvāt. manas tu sakalātītādiviṣayaṃ kiṃ neṣyate iti
mānasapratyakṣagocarā bhaviṣyadādayo bhāvā bhaviṣyantīti. tan na. manaso
bahirasvātantryāt. itarathā tvandhādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt. tasyāpi manaso bhāvāt.
kathaṃ tarhi prathamajñānaprakṣayiṇīndriyavyāpāre{1,122}dvitīyakṣaṇopalabdhiḥ na
cen mano bahiḥ svatantram. na, tatrāpīndriyavyāpārāvirāmāt
tajjñānāvirāmopapatteḥ. kā kathā svapne. tatra khalu vartamānatayā vividhān
saṃsargān mano darśayati. na, smṛtitvāt. tatra ca manaso[401]'svātantryasya
vakṣyamāṇatvāt. kathaṃ vartamānābhāsaḥ. doṣāt. vyaktaś ca doṣo nidrā. yathā
vakṣyati[402]nidrā mithyābhāvasya hetur iti. katham ananubhūte smṛtir iti cet.
vakṣyati atrajanmany ekatreti. nanv avagataṃ pratibhāsu manasaḥ svātantryam.
keṣām. yady arvācīnānāṃ, na. tāsāṃ liṅgādyābhāsajatvāt. prāyaḥ
sahacaritahṛdayaprasādodvegaprabhāvitā hi pratibhā, na tv aikāntikahetukā. ata
evāniścayātmikā buddhiḥ. atha lokottarāṇāṃ, na. tāsām
asmadādipratibhāsvabhāvānativṛtter iti vakṣyāmaḥ. vimatipadaṃ ca lokottaratvaṃ
nāsmadādibhiḥ kvacid āśrayiṣyate. bāhyaliṅgādinirapekṣe ca bahirmanāsi vartamāne
sarvasyānapekṣitopāyāntaro manomātranibandhanaḥ prasajan sarvabodhaḥ
kenāpavartayituṃ śakyate. adṛṣṭaviśeṣāl liṅgādyanapekṣaṃ bahirvṛttir iṣyata iti
ced, na. indriyāntarārambhavaiyarthyāt. tata eva tattadadṛṣṭaviśeṣāhitasaṃskārāt
sarvapra[403]tītisiddheḥ. tad api[404]vā vyartham, akaraṇasyaiva vātmano
'dṛṣṭaviśeṣād eva pratītikriyāsiddheḥ. atha nādṛṣṭam anupāyam[405]arthaṃ
sādhayatīti mābhūt śarīrārambhavaiyarthyam iti. evaṃ tarhi na liṅgādyanapekṣam
api manaḥ kvacid vartamānam upalabdham ity astu tad[406]api bahirbāhyāpekṣam.
ato na mānasam api pratyakṣaṃ bhaviṣyad ādau samartham iti[407]siddhaṃ,
bhāvanābalajam api sarvajñanirākaraṇakṣetre nirākariṣyāmaḥ, avagataviṣayatvād
bhāvanāyāḥ. tathā sati ca bhāvanāvaiyarthyād, adhikasya ca tato 'py
asiddheḥ.[408]api ca bhāvanābalajam akṣajaṃ vā, na vā. na tāvadakṣajam ity
uktam. sarvākṣaśaktiparikṣayasyānantaram evoktatvāt. anakṣajaṃ tu na
pratyakṣam,[409]anvarthatvāt pratyakṣaśabdasya. ata eva na bhaviṣyati
pratyakṣasya sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭam ity āha -- bhaviṣyatīti. pratyakṣasya hi
na bhaviṣyadviṣayatā, tadviṣayasya vā na pratyakṣatety
abhiprāyaḥ.{1,123}bāhyāntaḥkaraṇa[410]japratyakṣanirākaraṇe 'py ayam eva bhāgo
vyākhyeyaḥ. na cākṣuṣasya mānasasya vā bhaviṣyadādau sāmarthyam ity arthaḥ. api
ca yogijñānagocaraṃ sarvam abhyupayatā kathaṃ yoginā sarvam anubhūyata iti
vācyam. yadatītādy api vartamānatayā yogibhir avasīyata iti, evaṃ tarhy atasmiṃs
tadgraho[411]mithyā yogijñānam. atha tu yathāvasthitam eva sarvaṃ
yoginānubhūyata ity ucyate, evaṃ tarhi nātītādiviṣayasya pratyakṣatopapattiḥ.
anumāne 'pi prasaṅgāt. evañ ca vartamānāvartamānaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ
pratyakṣam[412]ity ardhavaiśasam. syān mataṃ - kalpanāvirahaḥ pratyakṣatvam.
atītādiviṣayam api yoginas tad[413]rahitam. ataḥ pratyakṣam iti. tan na.
pūrvāparakālasambandhasyāvikalpena grahītum aśakyatvāt. kā ceyaṃ kalpanā. yady
abhilāpinī pratītiḥ, śrautram apratyakṣaṃ bhavet.
athābhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsāpratītiḥ, kalpanāsāmānyasvasaṃvedanam
apratyakṣaṃ bhavet. yad api āhuḥ -- nainam iyam abhilāpena saṃsṛjati.
tathā[414]nṛtter ātmani virodhād iti. tad ayuktam. asaty apy abhilāpasaṃsarge
tatsaṃsargayogyasya sāmānyātmanas tatra nirbhāsāt, tāvatā ca kalpanātvānapāyāt
kalpanāpoḍhatvānupapattiḥ. athānyarūpāropaḥ kalpanā, yogijñānam apy ajātādiṣu
vartamānarūpā[415]ropeṇaiva vartata iti na kalpanāpoḍham. api
cānyathāsthitasyānyathābhānād bhrāntam eva yogijñānam abhrāntapadena vyāvartitaṃ
kathaṃ pratyakṣam. yathā hi timirādidoṣa[416]vaśaprabhavaṃ keśajñānaṃ bhrāntam
ityabhrāntapadena vyāvartyate, evaṃ yoginām api sarvasmin vartamānāvabhāsaṃ
bhrāntam evetyabhrāntapadena vyāvartitaṃ na pratyakṣaṃ bhavet. sākṣātkāritā tu
nānindriyajasya jñānasya sambhavatīti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyāmaḥ. api
cārthasāmarthyasamudbhavaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yogijñānaṃ
cāsad[417]ajātādyarthasamudbhavaṃ kathaṃ pratyakṣam. etad api
bhaviṣyattvapratipādanenaiva sarvaṃ darśitam ity anusandhātavyam.
__________NOTES__________
[401] naḥsvā
[402] ti doṣo mi
(KA)
[403] pravṛttisi (KA), pratipattisi
___________________________
[404] pi bāhyārthaṃ
[405] yam
asamarthaṃ (KHA)
[406] tarhi idam api (KA)
[407] ti bhā
[408] ddheḥ.
bhā
[409] asamartha (KHA)
[410] ṇapra (KA, GA)
[411] hād mi (KA)
[412] kṣam apratyakṣam i (KA, GA)
[413] dgṛhītam.
[414] thāpravṛ
(KA)
[415] peṇaiva
[416] ṣajñānapra
[417] ñjātā (KHA)
___________________________
syān mataṃ - sarvam eva
pratyakṣam asannihitāvabhāsaṃ, jñānārthayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvenāyaugapadyāt. ato
nānena yogijñānaṃ duṣyatīti. yady evaṃ kiṃ tarhi prakāśate. jñānākāra
evārthenāhitaḥ. etāvad evārthasya grāhyatvaṃ yajjñānākārārpaṇahetutvam. yady
evam arthaikadeśo 'pi nāvasīyate iti dūre sarvajñānam.{1,124}atha
jñānākāravedana evārthavedanādhyavasānān nārthahāniḥ, katham anyavedane
'nyavedanādhyavasāyaḥ. avidyayeti cet. aho mahānubhāvaḥ sarvajñaḥ, yasyeyame
tāvatī mahāviṣayā avidhyā. varam ekadeśadarśina evaiṣām avidyāpi
tāvad[418]alpīyasī. kiñ ca, idaṃ sarvaṃ krameṇāvasīyate yugapad vā, na tāvat
pūrvaḥ kalpaḥ. anantānām utpā[419]davatāṃ pūrvāparakoṭivirahiṇāṃ ca
krameṇānubhavitum aśakyatvāt. ata eva[420]na yaugapadyam, anantānām
ajātādivṛttapratyutpannānāṃ yaugapadyāsambhavāt. api ca kim idaṃ sarvaṃ nāma
yadvidvān sarvajño bhavati, ekena kenacidupādhināvacchinnamodanādi
sarvaśabdavācyatayā prasiddham. na caivam ajātādayo 'rthā iti kathaṃ
sarvapadārthaḥ. ānantyaṃ sarvateti cet. nanv iyam iyattānavadhāraṇātmikaiveti
kathaṃ tadvidaḥ sarvavittā. ataḥ siddhaṃ na kiñcit kasyacit sarvagocaraṃ
pratyakṣam iti. yad api prakarṣavatāṃ kāṣṭhāprāptir avagatā yathā viyati
parimāṇasyeti jñānam api kvacit pariniṣṭhāṃ gataṃ sarvaviṣayaṃ bhavatīti. tad
ayuktaṃ, prakarṣaṃ khalu kāñcit kāṣṭhām adhiṣṭhāya saṅgirāmahe yad viramatīti.
asambhāvanīya[421]parāvasthā tu kāṣṭhā iti hetur anaikāntikaḥ. na khalu
kāryadravyaṃ ghaṭamaṇikādi sātiśayaparimāṇaṃ viditam apīmāṃ daśām anubhavati,
yataḥ paramasambhāvanīya eva mahimā. evaṃ
tenaiva[422]niravaśeṣabrahmāṇḍodaraparipūraṇād anavakāśam itaram. atha
guṇadharmo 'yam ity ucyate, tan na. evam api pūrvadoṣānativṛtteḥ. guṇo hi
garimā. na tasyaitāvantam atiśayaṃ paśyāmaḥ, yataḥ param aparaṃ na sambhavatīti.
yadi khalu sarvagurubhiḥ sambhūyaikaṃ kiñcit kāryam ārabhyate, evam etat
sambhaved api, na caitad asti. yad api nabhasi parimāṇaṃ nidarśitaṃ, tad
ayuktam. parimāṇaṃ nāmāvacchedaḥ. tad yady apy asty ākāśe tatas tad api
nāsambhāvanīyaparāvastham iti sādhyavikalatā. athānantam eva nabho
'bhyupagamyate, kathaṃ tarhi tatra parimāṇaṃ nidarśyate, parimāṇābhāva
evāsyānantyam. ato viruddham evedaṃ parimitam anantaṃ ceti sūktaṃ bhaviṣyati
pratyakṣam asamartham iti. iha ca pūrvabhāga indriyāṇāṃ sarvaviṣayatvenātiśayo
vāritaḥ.[423]uttarasmin{1,125}pratyakṣajñānasyeti viveka iti. pratyakṣāgocare
bhaviṣyad ādau sarvasmiṃs tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanāsambhavād anumānam api na
sambhavati. sādṛśyānyathānupapadyamānārthadarśanāsambhavāc ca nopamānārthāpattī.
abhāvo 'pi na sarvasya kasyacid evāvagamyate, dṛśyādarśanātmako hy abhāvaḥ. na
tu sarvaṃ kadācana dṛśyam. śabdenāpi vistareṇa sarvārthāvadhāraṇam
asambhāvanīyam evetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- nānumānāder iti || 115 ||
__________NOTES__________
[418] ddavīya (GA)
[419] m
utpattimatāṃ
[420] vāyau (KHA)
[421] yakapa (KA, KHA)
[422] va bra
(KA)
[423] itara (GA)
___________________________
atra parair uktaṃ - nanv iyam asambhāvanā nityavedābhyupagame 'pi samānā. na hi
sambhavaty akṛtrimaṃ nāma vākyaṃ bhavatīti sarvāgamānāṃ kṛtakatvenāvagateḥ. tad
yathedam āgamanityatvam asambhāvanīyam āśrityābhyudayaniḥśreyasārtham ārambho
vedavādinām, evam itareṣām apy adṛṣṭapūrvasarvavitprāmāṇyeneti na viśeṣaḥ. ata
āha -- sarvajñeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam idam uktaṃ paraiḥ. kin tu
sampradhāraṇīyam idam asti anayoḥ kalpanayos tulyatvaṃ na veti. yena kāraṇena
parais tulyatvam āpāditaṃ tena kāraṇenedaṃ tulyatvam asti nāstīti
sampradhāraṇīyam asmābhir iti || 116 ||
tām idānīṃ sampradhāraṇām
avatārayati -- sarvajña iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
sādhakabādhakapramāṇatulyatve hi tulyatvaṃ bhavati. na ceha tad asti. sarvajño
hi na tāvad asmadādibhir upalabhyate. ata eva nāsmajjātīyaiḥ, svabhāvaniyamāt.
etad evābhipretyādiśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. anyeṣām apy asmadvidhānām asarvavidāṃ na
sarvavijñānaṃ sambhavatītyabhiprāyaḥ. etac copariṣṭād vivariṣyata eva. vedānāṃ
ca na tāvat kartādyatve dṛśyate, pūrvakoṭer anavagamāt. na ca sambhāvyate,
atīndriyārthatvāt. vakṣyaty etat loke sanniyamāt (1.1.26) iti. na cānumīyate,
abhāvavirodhāt. asannikṛṣṭārthaviṣayaṃ hy anumānaṃ, vedeṣu cādṛṣṭārthanirmiteṣv
avaśyam eva nirmātā smaryeta. ato 'darśanād asmaraṇāc cāvadhṛtābhāvasya na
kartur anumānaṃ sambhavati. eṣaiva ca nityatā{1,126} vedānāṃ yaḥ kartur abhāvaḥ.
ataḥ pramāṇavatī nityatvakalpanā vedānām. sarvajñakalpanā tu na tatheti
sādhakabādhakatulyatvābhāvāt kathaṃ tulyateti. nanu nādarśanamātrād abhāvaḥ
sidhyati satsv api viprakṛṣṭeṣu sambhavād anekāntāt. api ca vyāpakanivṛtter
vyāpyanivṛttyā vyāptatvāt tathā vyāpyanivṛttir avadhāryetāpi. arthāḥ pramāṇasya
vyāpakāḥ. na ca pramāṇam arthānāṃ vyāpakam ahetutvād atādātmyāc ca. ato na
pramāṇanivṛttimātreṇābhāvaḥ sarvavido 'vagantuṃ śakyate. ata āha --
nirākaraṇavad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pramāṇādhīnā hi
vastuvyavasthitayaḥ. na kenacit pramāṇena sarvajña idānīṃ tāvad avagamyate. na
ca kālāntare 'bhūd iti kalpayituṃ śakyate yathā nirākartum anumānena kālatvād
idānīn tanakālavad iti. kāraṇābhāvasya ca kāryābhāvena niyatatvāt
sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvena tadgocarajñānakāryābhāvānumānād, jñānakāraṇābhāvasya
cānantaram uktatvāt. ato na pramāṇanivṛttyā sarvajñe saṃśayo 'pi darśayituṃ
śakyate. nirākaraṇahetubalīyastvenābhāvāvagamād iti || 117 ||
syād etat
-- nāgamagamyasyābhāvaḥ sarvavido 'vagamyate, tadvirodhād eva, ata āha -- na
ceti. kasmād āgamena nāvagamyate. ata āha -- tadīya iti. āgamo hi
tadīyo vā tasmin pramāṇaṃ, narāntarapraṇīto vā. na tāvat tadīyaḥ,
anyonyāśrayāpatteḥ. siddhe hi buddhasya sarvavittve tadāgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ,
tatprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhir iti. narāntarapraṇītas tu pramāṇatvenānabhimata evety
āha -- narāntareti || 118 ||
syād etat -- nityāgamagamya
eva sarvajñaḥ, śrūyate hi sarvavit sarvasya karteti, ata āha na ceti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tātparye hi śabdaḥ pramāṇaṃ, na caivamparo nityāgamo labdhuṃ
śakyata iti. kim paras tarhy ata{1,127}āha -- nityaś ced iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ - yāvān[424]kaścit siddhānuvādo[425]vedo dṛśyate, asau
vidhyantarārtha ity arthavādādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. tad ayam apy ātmajñānavidhiśeṣa
eveti na svarūpe pramāṇam iti tātparye ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- tatpara iti.
na hi nityo vedo naravigraham anityaṃ sarvajñaṃ pratipādayitum arhati,
nityānityasaṃyogavirodhāt. tad asāv evamparo 'nitya eva syād iti || 119 ||
__________NOTES__________
[424] vat ka
[425] do dṛ (KA)
___________________________
ayaṃ ca nityāgamagamyatve doṣa ity
āha -- āgamasyeti. yady aṅgīkṛto nitya āgamaḥ, kiṃ sarvajñakalpanayeti.
vṛthātve kāraṇam āha -- yata iti. nitya evāgamo dharme pramāṇaṃ
bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ sarvajñakalpanāntarāśrayaṇeneti. idaṃ tu
nityāgamagamyatānirākaraṇaṃ vedavādinām eva bhrāntim apanetuṃ, na nāstiko
vedavedyaṃ sarvajñam icchatīti || 120 ||
yas tu vadati -- kiṃ naḥ
sarvajñagraheṇa. buddhāgamasatyatā hi naḥ sādhyā. sā caivam api sidhyaty eva,
indriyādisambandhaviṣaye hi jñānamātrakṣaṇikatvādau buddhaḥ satyavādī dṛṣṭaḥ.
atas tenaiva dṛṣṭāntena śraddheyārthe 'tīndriyārthaviṣaye 'pi buddhavacasaḥ
satyatvam anumīyate. evaṃ caityavandanādīnām api dharmatvaṃ sidhyatīti, tad etad
upanyasyati -- yo 'pīti || 121 ||
etad api dūṣayati --
teneti.[426]indriyādisambandhaviṣaye hi pramāṇāntarapāratantryeṇa satyatā
dṛṣṭeti vyāptibalenātīndriyārthe 'pi pāratantryeṇa pramāṇatā bhavatīti.
pāratantrye kāraṇam āha -- prāmāṇyam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
indriyādisambandhe viṣaye satyateti bruvāṇenārthād idam uktaṃ bhavati
indriyāditantraṃ prāmāṇyam iti. svataḥprāmāṇye tadapekṣāyā vaiyarthyāt. etad
uktaṃ{1,128}bhavati -- nātra mānāntaram atantrīkṛtya buddhavacanamātrasya
satyatāvagatā. pramāṇāntarāpekṣāyāḥ sarvatrāvyabhicārāt. ato na kvacid api
svātantryeṇa pramāṇatā sidhyatīti || 122 ||
__________NOTES__________
[426] ti pra (KA, KHA)
___________________________
pāratantryam eva vivṛṇoti -- yathaiveti. so 'yaṃ dharmaviśeṣaviruddho
hetur iti || 123 ||
na kevalaṃ dharmaviśeṣaviruddhaḥ, viruddhāvyabhicārī
cāya hetur ity āha -- yathā ceti. śakyate hi vaktuṃ buddhavacanam
atīndriye[427]'nyānavabuddhe 'rthe na pramāṇaṃ, buddhavākyatvāt
kṣaṇikādivākyavad[428]eva. tāni hy atīndriye 'rthe 'pramāṇāny eva. ayaṃ caika
eva hetur viruddham arthadvayaṃ na vyabhicaratītīdam
evai[429]kavacanāntaviruddhāvyabhicāripado[430]dāharaṇam. hetudvayaṃ tu
naikavacanāntapadavācyam ityanumāne varṇayiṣyāma iti. na[431]ca vācyaṃ satyatvam
api tāvad ayaṃ hetuḥ sādhayatīti siddho naḥ pakṣa iti. na hi vaḥ satyatāmātraṃ
sādhyaṃ, śraddheyārthasatyatāyāḥ sādhyatvāt. ata evoktaṃ śraddheyārthe 'pi
kalpayed iti || 124 ||
__________NOTES__________
[427] ye
'navabu (KA, KHA)
[428] vat. tā
[429] m eva vi
[430] dārthodā
___________________________
[431] na vā (KA)
___________________________
tad ayam aśraddheye satyatāṃ
śraddheye cāsatyatāṃ sādhayan neṣṭasādhanāya vaḥ prabhavati. asmākam eva tu
śraddheye sisādhayiṣa[432]tām asatyatāṃ buddhavacasaḥ sādhayann ayaṃ hetur
anuguṇa ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- aśraddheyeti. viśeṣaviruddhatām eva pūrvoktāṃ
vivṛṇoti -- pūrveti. dṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa hi hetur gamako bhavati. tatra vaḥ
pūrvajñānānuvāditā dṛṣṭeti tad vyabhicārāt śraddheyārthasyāpi
buddhavacasaḥ{1,129}pūrvajñānānuvāditvam evāyaṃ sādhayet. svātantryaṃ tu
pramāṇatāyā viśeṣaṃ virundhyād iti || 125 ||
__________NOTES__________
[432] ṣi (GA)
___________________________
api ca ya eva kaścid vedabāhyaḥ
pāṣaṇḍo 'nena hetunā pauruṣeyāgamānāṃ satyatvaṃ sisādhayiṣati, tasyaiva
sapratisādhano 'yam anyonyadṛṣṭāntopadarśanena hetur bhavatīty āha -- api
ceti. buddhavacanam atīndriyārthaṃ mithyā, alaukikārthatve sati puṃvākyatvād
digambarāgamavat. so 'pi tata eva mithyā, buddhāgamavad ity anyonyasapakṣateti
|| 126 ||
aviśeṣitenaiva vā puṃvākyatvena hetunā dharmādharmātirikte
'rthe prāmāṇyaṃ prasajyata ity āha dharmeti. atra ca dharmādharmayoḥ
prāmāṇyābhāva eva sādhyaḥ. nātiriktārthe prāmāṇyaṃ, tasya siddhatvād iti. yad
api kṣaṇikādivākyaṃ dṛṣṭāntatayoktaṃ, tad api sāṃkhyādiṣu pratipakṣiṣu jīvatsu
sādhyavikalam ity āha -- sāṃkhyādiṣv iti. sarvanityatvavādino hi
sāṃkhyāḥ. te yāvan na nirjitāḥ, tāvat kathaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgavākyaṃ
satyatayopanyasyate. yathā cedam asat, tathā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyāma iti || 127
||
alaukikārthavāditā vā puṃvākyatvaviśeṣitā satyatvānumānaṃ pratihanti
parasparāgamadṛṣṭāntenaivety āha -- alaukiketi.
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvavyatya[433]yo 'tireka iti || 128 ||
__________NOTES__________
[433] tyayayor ati (KA)
___________________________
pratihetuprasaṅgenedānīṃ yad api
sarvajñaprasādhanārthaṃ parair anumānam uktaṃ sarvajño{1,130}'smīti buddhena yad
uktaṃ satyam eva tat taduktatvād yathā jyotiruṣṇamāpo dravā iti, tad api
pratihetuviruddham iti sarvajñadūṣaṇam evopasaṅkramyāha -- vaded iti. yo
vādī pūrvam asaṅgata evāgatyaivambhūtaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ yad vadati tasyāpi eṣa
vakṣyamāṇa eva bhavaduktahetusadṛśo bhavantaṃ prati muktasaṃśayaṃ hetur bhavati.
prathamasaṅgatir anaikāntikāśaṅkānirākaraṇārthā. cirasaṅgato hi kadācinmithyā
bhāṣate iti || 129 ||
pratihetum eva prayogeṇa darśayati --
buddhādīnām iti || 130 ||
kathaṃ punar ayaṃ muktasaṃśayaḥ, ata
āha -- pratyakṣam iti. buddho 'sarvajña iti vacaso maduktatvaṃ
pratyakṣasiddham asandigdham eva. dṛṣṭānte cāgnyuṣṇatvādivākye tat
pratyakṣasiddham eveti sūktam asaṃśayam iti. sarvajño 'smīti vacanaṃ buddhoktaṃ
na veti na niścetuṃ śakyam. na khalv etāvad atyuddhatānṛtaṃ prekṣāpūrvakārī
bhāṣata iti sambhāvayāmaḥ. seyam asya vacaso dṛṣṭāntānāṃ ca kṣaṇikādivākyānāṃ
buddhoktatā nāsādhitā sidhyatīti bauddhena sādhyety āha -- tvayā
sādhyeti. kim ato yady evam ata āha -- teneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
nānayor hetvos tulyatayā saṃśayahetutvam. kin tu asmadīyo hetuḥ svayaṃ siddhaḥ,
prasiddhavyāptikaś ca, dṛṣṭāntaś ca na hetuvikala iti siddho naḥ pakṣaḥ. tava tu
sandigdhāsiddho hetuḥ, dṛṣṭāntaś ca sandihyamānahetusadbhāva ityaprasiddhāṅgakam
anumānaṃ na sādhyasiddhaye prabhavatīty ayam āvayor viśeṣaḥ sampadyata iti ||
131 ||
kiñ ca, atisthavīyān
ayaṃ sarvajñavādaḥ, yenātyantaprasiddhair api prameyatvādihetubhiḥ śakyate
nirākartum ity āha -- pratyakṣeti. prameyatvādayo hi{1,131}
pramāṇāntarāviruddhā buddhe siddhāḥ śaknuvanti tasya sarvajñatāṃ vārayitum. na
cātra vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇābhāvād asiddhā vyāptir iti
vācyam.[434]sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvena sarvajñāsambhavasyoktatvād iti || 132 ||
__________NOTES__________
[434] cyam, prageyatvasya sarva
(KA)
___________________________
nanv astīyaṃ cirapravṛttā
buddhaḥ sarvajña iti dṛḍhā smṛtiḥ, tad asyā eva buddher
draḍhimnaḥ
sarvajñapramāṇam anumāsyāmahe, ata āha -- na ceti. kim iti nānumīyate,
ata āha vigānād iti. avigītā hi smṛtir mūlam upasthāpayati.
sarvajñasmṛtiṃ tu nāstikā eva parasparaṃ vigāyanti sarvavidbhedānāśrayantaḥ.
vedavādinas tv atyantāya sarvajñaṃ nirākurvan[435]tīti. nanu samānam idaṃ
vigānaṃ manvādismṛtiṣv api, tā api nāstikā vigāyanti, ata āha --
chinneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- smṛtir hi pūrvajñānakāryatayāvagatā
kāraṇabhūtaṃ[436]pūrvavijñānam anumāpayati. asannikṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ
hy[437]anumānaṃ bhavati. iha ca sarvajñānakāraṇābhāvāt[438]chinnaṃ pūrvavijñānaṃ
smṛtimūlatayā asambhāvitam iti vaiparītyaparicche[439]dād nānumānāvakāśaḥ.
vedasaṃyogas tu traivarṇikānāṃ sambhavatīti sa śakyo manvādismṛtimūlatayā
kalpayitum iti. vigānaṃ vivṛṇoti -- kaiścid iti. idaṃ cānvāruhyavacanam.
yadi hi sarvāvigānaṃ bhaved, evam api yā kācit kalpanā syāt. na caivam asti,
kaiścid eva mahājanaikadeśabhūtair buddhādibhiḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ parigrahād iti ||
133 ||
__________NOTES__________
[435] ta iti
[436] taṃ
vi
[437] cā (GA)
[438] vāvacchi
[439] chedena nā (KA)
___________________________
chinnamūlatāṃ vivṛṇoti --
sarvajña iti. smṛtidraḍhimnā hi ekena sarvajño jñāta iti kalpanīyaṃ, sa
eva tu sarvajñaṃ jñātuṃ samarthaḥ yaḥ sarvavid vedyaṃ jānāti. yāvad dhy etāvad
eva sarvam idaṃ ca buddho jānātīti na jāyate, na tāvad asau sarvajña ity
avadhārayituṃ śakyate. na ca buddhādarvācīnaḥ sarvavid{1,132}iti nāsya
sarvajñānakāraṇam asti. na cānavagataṃ smartuṃ śakyate. ato
'sambhāvitamūlaivañjātīyāṃ smṛtir apramāṇam eveti || 134 ||
yadi tu
buddhād anyo 'pi kaścid ekaḥ sarvajñaḥ tena ca sarvajño buddha iti jñātvā smṛtaṃ
tata eṣā smṛtiparamparā pravṛttety ucyate, evaṃ sati tatsarvajñatā vinā
sarvajñe(na)nāvagantuṃ śakyate iti sarvajñānantyam ity āha -- kalpanīyā
iti. atra kāraṇam āha -- ya eveti || 135 ||
evaṃ tāvat
sārvajñyaṃ durjñānam ity uktam. tadanavagame ca sarvajñāgamaprāmāṇyam api na
sidhyatīty āha -- sarvajña iti. sarvajñapraṇītatā hi
tadāgamaprāmāṇyamūlaṃ, tadanavagame ca na yādṛśatādṛśapuruṣavākyavat
sarvajñāgamaprāmāṇyam adhyavasātuṃ śakyata iti || 136 ||
dūṣaṇāntaram
āha -- rāgādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- āgamapraṇayanaṃ hi rāgād vā kiñcid
anugrahītuṃ dveṣād vā nigrahītuṃ sambhavati. buddhas tu
prakṣīṇākhilarāgadveṣa[440]iti nāsyāgamapraṇayane kiñcit kāraṇam upalabhyata ity
anyapraṇītaiva dharmātideśaneti vakṣyamāṇena sambandhaḥ. nanv ayaṃ
paramakāruṇikaḥ tadvaśa eva duḥkhottarān prāṇino dṛṣṭvā dūraṃ dūyamānamānaso
hitāhitaprāptiparihāropāyopadeśān praṇayatīti kim anupapannam ata āha --
nirvyāpāra iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaṃ hi tad yoginaḥ sarvaviṣayaṃ
jñānam iṣyate. tac ca kalpanāpoḍham. ato yadā dhyānastimitalocano jagadakhilam
avikalpena vilokayamāno 'vatiṣṭhate, tadāsyāsmṛtaśabdādisambandhasya
vivakṣāprayatnatālvādivyāpārāsambhavān na kathañcid apy[441]asmṛtasya
deśanāpraṇayanaṃ sambhavatīti kāruṇiko 'py upekṣetaivaityanyapraṇītaiva deśanā
bhaved iti. api ca yāvad idaṃ{1,133}vṛttam, idaṃ vartiṣyata iti na
pratyavekṣate, na tāvadāgamo nirmātuṃ śakyate. na caitad apy anutthitasya
sambhavatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- ṛta iti. tad iha kāraṇatrayam apy
anyapraṇītatve deśanānām uktam ity anusandhātavyam. syād etat.
vyutthāyopadekṣyatīti, tan na. vyutthitasya abhilāpinī pratītir bhrāntir iti
bhrāntabhāṣitam apramāṇaṃ bhaved iti || 137 ||
__________NOTES__________
[440] ṣābhiniveśa i
[441] py
utthitasya (GA)
___________________________
syād etat --
buddhānubhāvād asatyeva tatprayatnaviśeṣe kuḍyādibhyo 'pi deśanā dharmopadeśā
nirgacchantīti. tad idaṃ nāśraddadhānā vedavādino budhyāmahe. vayaṃ hi
vastusvabhāvam anatikrāmanto yajjātīyo yataḥ siddhaḥ tatas tatsiddhim
anujānīmahe. granthasandarbhaś ca
vivakṣāprayatnavāyvīraṇatālvādisaṃyogavibhāgapūrva[442]ka evāvagata iti na
dhyānastimitāntaḥkaraṇayogisannidhānād eva sidhyatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. tad etad
āha -- sānnidhyeti sārdhena. (śraddadhānasya kuta ity arthaḥ.?) api ca,
āptapratyayānusārī śabdān nirṇaya iti na kuḍyādinissṛtābhyo deśanābhya āśvāso
bhaved ity āha -- kuḍyādīti || 139 ||
__________NOTES__________
[442] rva evāgataḥ (KA)
___________________________
kiñ ca buddhapraṇītatve 'pi nāśvāsaḥ.
evaṃ ca saṃśemahe -- kiṃ buddhānubhāvān[443]nismṛtā imā deśanāḥ, āhosvit
piśācādibhir durātmabhir adṛśyair īritā ity āha -- kin tv iti.
adṛśyātivāhikāyonijadehāḥ piśācā iti purāṇeṣu gīyate. tanmatenedam uktam iti.
evaṃ ca saṃśayānebhyo deśanā na pramāṇaṃ bhaveyur iti bhāvaḥ || 140 ||
__________NOTES__________
[443] vani (GA)
___________________________
anyaddarśanaṃ - bodhasvabhāvaḥ puruṣo
bhavāntarīyakarmārjitadehendriyādivaśaḥ{1,134}kvacid eva kiñcic ca jānāti.
niravaśeṣitāśeṣakarmāśayas tu vigalitanikhilakaraṇakalebarādiprapañcaḥ
kevalībhūto viśvam eva sūkṣmātītādibhedabhinnam aparokṣam īkṣate. tac ca kevale
jīve jātaṃ[444]kevalajñānam ācakṣate. evaṃvādibhiś ca muktātmanām eva
sarvagocarajñānam āśritaṃ, tad etadupanyasyati -- evam iti || 141 ||
__________NOTES__________
[444] kaivalya jñā (GA)
___________________________
etad api dūṣayati -- narta iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- subhāṣitam idaṃ mukto
viśvaṃ jānātīti. sā khalu jīvānāṃ tādṛśī daśā sa eṣa neti netīti
sakalabhedaprapañcavilayanenaiva tāvad upalabhyate vedānteṣv iti
tadatiriktātītādijñātavyābhāvāt kathaṃ sarvajñatā. yadi tv avadhīrya vedāntān
svāgamaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇena muktānāṃ tathāvidhaṃ jñānam iṣyate, tannāsatyāgam
aprāmāṇye sidhyati. na cāsarvajñapraṇīta āgamaḥ pramāṇaṃ sambhavatīti
sarvajñasiddhāvāgamaprāmāṇyaṃ, tatsiddhau ca sarvajñasiddhir itītaretarāśrayaṃ
bhavatīti. yadi tu kvacit tathāvidhena jñānena vyāptaṃ liṅgam upalabhya[445]te,
evamanumānena jñānasiddhāv itaretarāśrayaparihāro bhavet. na tu tasya jñānasya
loke kaścid dṛṣṭānto bhavatīty āha -- dṛṣṭānta iti || 142 ||
__________NOTES__________
[445] bhyeta, e (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvad yaiḥ puruṣātiśayam āśritya tatpratyayenāgamaprāmāṇyam āśritaṃ, tān
pratyuktam. idānīṃ ye vadanti -- nitya evāyam āgamaḥ kasyacit prathamam
ārṣajñānenāvabuddho bhavatīti, tān pratyāha -- nityāgama iti. kiṃ punar
ayaṃ nityāgamavāda eva nirākriyate. atrāpi śabdaikapramāṇakāv eva dharmādharmau.
etāvāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ. yad ekasyaiva kasyacidṛṣer
apagatasakalakalmaṣasyābhraṣṭabhavāntarīyasaṃskārasyādāv eva vedāḥ
prādurbhavanti. te ca tenāparebhyaḥ pratipādyante tair apy anyebhya ity evaṃ
śiṣyācāryaparamparayā ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ tiṣṭhanti. evam eva punaḥ sṛṣṭāv apy
ārṣadarśanenaiva vedasaṃvyavahāraḥ pravartate{1,135}iti na kaścid viśeṣaḥ.
tasmād vācyo nirākaraṇābhiprāyaḥ. sa ucyate -- tat khalu sṛṣṭyādāv ṛṣer jñānaṃ
grahaṇaṃ smaraṇaṃ vā. grahaṇam api pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā. na tāvad apramāṇād
arthatathātvaniścayaḥ. pramāṇaṃ tu nā pratyakṣaṃ sambhavatīti kiṃ
tannirākaraṇena. yadi tu sākṣātkāripratyakṣam etadṛṣīṇām āśrīyate, tathā saty
anuccāritaśabdaśravaṇād atīndriyadarśanam evāpatitam. ata evāhuḥ --
atīndriyānasaṃvedyān paśyanty ārṣeṇa cakṣuṣā |
ye bhāvān vacanaṃ teṣāṃ ko 'tikrāmitum arhati ||
iti. ato nirākārya
evāyaṃ siddhāntaḥ. evaṃ hi tulyanyāyatayā dharmādharmāv api kaścid aparokṣayet,
tataś ca codanaiveti pratijñāhāniḥ. ata evoktam -- anayā diśeti.
sarvajñanirākaraṇadiśetyarthaḥ. etena tulyatām anayor darśayati ayam api
siddhāntaparipanthīti. smaraṇaṃ tu parastān nirākariṣyata iti. api cedam
ārṣadarśanaṃ kṛtakāśaṅkām[446]apy āpādayatīti nirākāryam ity āha -- na
hīti || 143 ||
__________NOTES__________
[446] m āpā
___________________________
nanu tadvacanād eva niścayo bhaviṣyati, ata āha -- sarvadeti. śrūyate
khalu anṛtavādinī vāg iti. jaiminir api prāyānṛtavāditāṃ vāco vakṣyati -- prāyāt
ity atra. ato 'dyatve 'nṛtavādibāhulyāt kālāntare 'py avisrambha iti || 144 ||
api ca, etad akasmāt pratibhānaṃ svapnavad bhrāntir ity api vaktuṃ
śakyata ity āha -- svapnādīti. arthagrahaṇaṃ
tulyanyāyatayārthapratibhāsasyāpi[447]śaṅkyamānatvāt[448]saśaṅkānāṃ (kṛte?)
prāmāṇyaṃ na yujyata ity arthaḥ || 145 ||
__________NOTES__________
[447] pi viśa (KA)
[448] sā
(GA)
___________________________
{1,136} ayam aparo
'smin darśane doṣa ity āha -- puruṣeti. puruṣasya
tāvadatīndriya[449]darśanaśaktir abhyupagataiva yadanuccaritaśabdagrahaṇam
aṅgīkṛtam. sā ced aṅgīkṛtā, kim āgamanityatāgraheṇa. evaṃ hi varaṃ yat parair
uktaṃ puruṣapratyayād evāgamaprāmāṇyam iti tad evāśritam iti. evaṃ
tāvadanuccaritaśabdadarśanaṃ nirākṛtam. smaraṇam idānīṃ nirākaroti -- kalpitam
iti. asyātiśayavataḥ puruṣasyādyatanajñāneṣv adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ
janmāntarīyajñānanibandhanaṃ vedānāṃ sṛṣṭyādau smaraṇam iti kalpanāmātraṃ, na tu
prāmāṇikam. janmāntare nibandhanaṃ kāraṇam asyety arthaḥ. kaḥ punar atra doṣaḥ
yajjanmāntarānubhūtā vedāḥ smaryanta iti. grahaṇaṃ hy anuccaritaśabdagocaraṃ na
sambhavati, na tu smaraṇam. adyatve 'pi hi tāvacciratarānubhūtānām
āntaralikānekāntarāyaparamparātirohitānā bhāvānāṃ
nānāvidhānekagada[450]vedanābhir dūraṃ dūyamānamānasair api smaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭam. tad
bhavāntarīyasmṛtau kim anupapannam. dehadhvaṃse saṃskārānavasthānam iti ced, na.
atadādhāratvāt. tatraitat syāt -- adhriyamāṇeṣu deheṣu kim āśrayāḥ saṃskārā
bhavanti na vā bhavanti. kathaṃ bhavāntare phalaṃ bhāvayitum utsahanta iti. tan
na, atadādhāratvāt. no khalv api bhavāntarīyapaṭutarānubhavaprabhāvitaṃ
bhāvanābījaṃ śarīrādhikaraṇaṃ, yad asya nāśe naśyet. jñānasamānādhikaraṇatvād
ātmanaś ca[451]jñānādhāratvāt. ātmāpi parigṛhītadehāntaro 'pi sa evāvatiṣṭhata
iti nāśrayānupapattiḥ. api cedānīm api pūrvajātismaraḥ kaścid upalabhyata eva,
yo bhavāntarīyarahovṛttavṛttāntaṃ sampādayati. dehanāśāc ca saṃskāranāśe
tadanupapattiḥ. jarāmaraṇagarbhavāsajanmavedanāś ca saṃskārocchedahetavaḥ
tasyāpi tulyā eva. ato 'vaśyam āśrayaṇīyaḥ ko 'pi prāgbhavīyadharmānugrahāt
tasya nāma bhājanam atiśayasya yo 'trāmutra vā viditam[452]apy aśeṣeṇa
smaratīti. api cetihāsapurāṇavedavādā api jātismaraṇasadbhāve pramāṇam. bhavati
hi gītāsu vāsudevavacanaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[449]
yārthada
[450] rbha
[451] ś ca parijñā
[452] m apy aviśe (KA)
___________________________
{1,137}
bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna |
tāny ahaṃ veda sarvāṇi na
tvaṃ vetsi parantapa ||
iti. paurāṇikā api --
prathamaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ purāṇaṃ brahmaṇā smṛtam |
anantaraṃ ca vaktrebhyo vedās tasya vinismṛ[453]tāḥ ||
__________NOTES__________
[453] rga (KA)
___________________________
iti paṭhanti. smaraṇābhiprāyam evedaṃ
vedavinissaraṇaṃ purāṇeṣu, tatkṛtakatvānabhyupagamāt. vedavādāś ca bhavanti
dehāntarapratipattikāle taṃ vidyākarmaṇī samanvārabhete pūrvaprajñā ca iti.
mānave 'pi viśiṣṭakarmaphalatayaiva jātismaratvaṃ darśitam. smaryate hi[454]-
__________NOTES__________
[454] ca (GA)
___________________________
vedābhyāsena satataṃ satyena tapasaiva ca |
adroheṇa ca bhūtānāṃ jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm ||
iti. tatraitat syāt.
anyārthatvā[455]vadhṛtavedābhyāsādisamabhivyāhārāt
parṇamayyādiphalārthavādavadarthavāda evāyaṃ na phalakalpanāyai prabhavati.
tathā hi -- vedābhyāsas tāvad dhāraṇārtha eva, pratyakṣaṃ hi guṇyamānaṃ na
bhraśyatīti. yo 'pi ca aharahaḥ svādhyāyo 'dhyetavyaḥ iti
viśiṣṭetikartavyatāyukto brahmayajñavidhiḥ, so 'pi
yāvajjīvadarśapūrṇamāsāgnihotrādividhivadupāttaduritakṣayākaraṇanimittapratyavāyaparihāraprayojana
eveti nāsamīhitaphalāntarasambandham anubhavati. satyam api
śabdārtha[456]bhedabhinnaṃ svargādimahāphalārtham avagatam eveti na phalāntareṇa
sambadhyate. tapāṃsy api nānāvidhainoniba[457]rhaṇārthāni
svargādiśreyo[458]ntarārthāni ca cāndrāyaṇādīny avadhāritānītyanapekṣāṇy eveti
na jātismaraṇaphalakāni bhavanti. adroho 'py ahiṃsā bhūtānāṃ tattatkālabhedena
phalārtha eva vihitaḥ. yadi vrataṃ yadi niṣedhaḥ kasya jātismṛtiḥ phalaṃ bhavet.
tasmād vedābhyāsādī[459]nām arthavāda eva phalaśrutir na phalakalpanāyāṃ
pramāṇam iti. tan na. pratyekaṃ hi vedābhyāsādīnāṃ phalāntaram avagataṃ na
samuccitānām. iha tu kraya ivāruṇādīnāṃ satyādīnām ekatra phala upādīyamānānāṃ
sāhityaṃ vivakṣitam iti na samuditānāṃ phalāntarasambandho{1,138}nopapadyate.
ata eva samuccayavacanam upapannaṃ bhavati. syād etat -- ekena smaryamāṇā vedāḥ
kṛtakāśaṅkāṃ janayeyur iti. tan na, anekeṣām api tathāvidhātiśayabhājāmṛṣīṇāṃ
bhṛgvaṅgiraḥprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparasaṃvādāśaṅkānivṛtteḥ. na caivaṃ vedārthe
prasaṅgaḥ, tasyātīndriyasya bhavāntare 'py ananubhūtasya smṛtyanupapatteḥ. syād
etat -- bhavāntarānubhūtasmṛtau janmāntare kṛtakarmāṇa iha phalaṃ labhamānā
anvayavyatirekābhyām eva karmaphalasambandhaṃ jānīyuḥ. ataś codanaikapramāṇatā
vyāhanyeteti. tad ayuktam. anādau khalu saṃsāre viparivartamānānām anantāni
karmiṇāṃ karmāṇi. tatra jātismaro 'pi naitāvad vivektuṃ śakto 'muṣya nāmedaṃ
karmaṇaḥ phalam iti. na cāvaśyamānantarabhavānuṣṭhitakarmaphalopabhoga eva
saṃsāriṇāṃ, nānājanmasañciteṣu śubhāśubhaphaleṣv ānantyād anavadhṛtaparimāṇeṣu
duradhigamaḥ karmaphalasambandhavivekaḥ. tasmānnāgamasmaraṇe kaścid virodho
dṛśyata iti kiṃ tannirākaraṇena. atrocyate -- yadi
nāmetihāsapurāṇaprāmāṇyāśrayaṇenāyonijadehā eva kṛtādiyugabhedeṣu kecidṛṣayaḥ
smaranti vedān iti saṅgirante. tad astu. naivam api naḥ kācit siddhāntahāniḥ.
ekasya kasyacit smaraṇam evāsmābhir nirasyate, tad dhi kṛtrimatvam
evāpādayatīti. ata eva vakṣyati -- ekasya pratibhānam iti. ihāpi cāsyety
ekavacanenaikasyaiva smaraṇaṃ nirākaroti. bahavo 'py ayonijadehāḥ smartāra iti
duṣpratipādam eva. na khalv ayonijaṃ nāma narāṇāṃ śarīraṃ sambhavati,
svabhāvaniyamāvisaṃvādāt. visaṃvāde vā sakaladṛṣṭādṛṣṭavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt.
yonijade[460]hās tu sātiśayā api sāṅgāṃś caturo vedān smarantīti. naivaṃ
sambhāvayāmaḥ, janmajarāmaraṇavedanāparibhavo hi mahān saṃskāranāśanidānam iti
kathaṃ mahānayaṃ granthasandarbho mātrayāpy anyūnānatiriktaḥ kenacit smaryeta.
kiñcid eva bhavāntarīyakam api kecit smarante dṛśyante iti yathādarśanam astu
jātismaraḥ, kalpyatāṃ vā mānavānumitajātismaraśrutyanyathānupapattibalād viśiṣṭo
yonijavigrahaparigraho bhṛgvādīnām ṛṣīṇāṃ
svargakāmaśrutyanyathānupapattikalpitāsādhāraṇātiśayadehendriyādiparigrahavat.
śāstrasthā hi vayaṃ yathāśāstram āśra[461]yāmahe. na ca śāstrasāmarthyādāyāto
'tiśayo 'numānena nirākartuṃ śakyate āgamavirodhād eva. janmāntarānubhūtaṃ ca na
smaryate iti{1,139}tv atīndriyārthābhiprāyam eva tad astu. sarvathā siddham idam
ekasyāgamasmṛtikalpanā na sādhīyasīti || 146 ||
__________NOTES__________
[455] tvād ava
[456]
rthavadabhinnaṃ ca sva (KA)
[457] rharaṇā
[458] yorthāntarāṇi ca
[459] der artha (GA)
[460] śarīrās tu
[461] dri (GA)
___________________________
punar api grahaṇapakṣam
evopasaṅkramya dūṣaṇam[462]āha -- grāhyatva iti. nanv āgamasyātīndriyo
'rthaḥ na tv āgama iti kathaṃ tulyatvam ata āha -- yo hīti. anuccarito hy
āgamo 'tīndriya eveti bhāvaḥ || 147 ||
__________NOTES__________
[462] yati -- grā (GA)
___________________________
nanu tulyatve 'pi tāvad asmadādibhir
āgamagrahaṇam āśritam. ko doṣaḥ, ata āha -- pumāṃs tāvad iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra tulyatvam. arthapratibhāne hi puruṣaḥ svatantro bhavati,
tadanusāritvād arthaniścayasya. āgamapratibhāne tu puruṣo 'rthaṃ
pratyāgamaparatantraḥ. āgamo 'pi svarūpasthitaye[463]tatparatantra iti
sāpekṣatvād ubhayāprāmāṇyam iti || 148 ||
__________NOTES__________
[463] ye para (KA)
___________________________
nanv idam āgamapāratantryaṃ tavāpi
samānam. na hi puruṣapratyayādṛte tasya yāthātmyaṃ śakyaṃ śraddadhātum, ata āha
-- aneka iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekapuruṣapāratantryaṃ doṣāya bhavati,
anekadhā saṃśayopajananāt. evaṃ hi tatra saṃśayo bhavati -- kim ayam anenāgamo
dṛṣṭaḥ kṛto vā, dṛṣṭo 'pi yathāvasthito 'nyathā veti. evaṃ saṃśayānā na kvacid
āśvā[464]sayeyuḥ. anekapuruṣādhāre tu vede na tāvat kṛtakāśaṅkā, nāpy
anyathātvam iti vakṣyati. ato 'vyāhatasvātantryo vedaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ labhate iti.
api ca yeyaṃ bhavāntareṣv anubhūtānāṃ bhavāntare niravaśeṣasmṛtikalpanā, sāpi
vedānāṃ pāratantryam āpādayaty{1,140}eva. evaṃ hi tatra śaṅkyate -- kathaṃ khalv
ayaṃ mahān granthasandarbho niśśeṣasaṃskāracchidā maraṇenāntarito 'nena smṛtaḥ.
tad ayam asmān vipralabdhukāma eva svayaṃ nirmitam āgamaṃ smṛtam[465]apadiśati.
evaṃ ca śaṅkamānā na svātantryeṇāgamaprāmāṇyam adhyavasyeyuḥ. asmākaṃ tu
grahaṇasmaraṇayor ekabhavabhāvitvān nāyaṃ doṣo bhavatīty āha -- ekatreti
|| 149 ||
__________NOTES__________
[464] śvāseyu. (GA)
[465] m ity apa
___________________________
athānekapuruṣasthatve ko guṇaḥ,
ata āha -- anyatheti. bahuṣu hi sampradāyapravartakeṣu yā tasya
vedasyānyathākaraṇāśaṅkā sā nivartate. ekena hi vināśitaṃ vedam anyo naitad evam
iti nivāryānyathā darśayati. ato bahusaṃvādād vedasya
yathāvasthitasvarūpāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavatīti. ekasya pratibhānaṃ tu
kṛtakavedakalpanāyā na viśiṣyate, ubhayatrā[466]py aviśvāsatulyatvād ity āha --
ekasyeti || 150 ||
__________NOTES__________
[466]
trāvi (GA)
___________________________
ato na yathā vedānām ekaḥ
kartā, evaṃ sampradāyapravartako 'pi naikaḥ puruṣa ity upasaṃharati -- ataś
ceti. adyatvavad eva tu purāpi bahavaḥ sabrahmacaryādiparatantrā narā āsann
ity āha -- bahava iti. etac ca prayogeṇa darśanīyam iti || 151 ||
evaṃ tāvat puruṣātiśayakalpanā nāpauruṣeyakalpanayā tulyeti
sampradhāritam. ato yat parair anayoḥ kalpanayos tulyatvam āpāditaṃ,
tadekakalpanīyahānopādānābhyām eveti sāpahāsam āha -- evañ ceti || 152 ||
{1,141} etad eva spaṣṭayati -- na hīti. adyavad eva sarvadā
vedavyavahāraḥ pratāyate iti jaiminer darśanam. idaṃ ca[467]dṛṣṭānusārīti
nālaukikaṃ kiñcij jaimininā kalpitaṃ parair ivādṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puruṣātiśayaḥ.
pauruṣeyānumānadūṣaṇaṃ tu pūrvam uktam eveti. vedāprāmāṇyavādinām eva[468]tu
dṛṣṭahānir adṛṣṭakalpanā cety āha -- aprāmāṇyeti. doṣo hy aprāmāṇye
nimittam. sa cāpauruṣeye vede 'dṛṣṭaḥ kalpanīyaḥ. trividhāprāmāṇyaśūnyasya
jñānasya dṛṣṭaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ hātavyam iti. nanv ayaṃ dṛṣṭabādho bhrāntiṣv api
samānaḥ. atha tatra bādhakasāmarthyād viparyayaḥ, so 'py atrānumāniko bhaved ity
ata āha -- utpanna iti.[469]ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- utpannam idaṃ jñānaṃ
samyaktvasandehaviparyayavirahād ity uktaṃ bhāṣye. anumānānām apy
āgama[470]virodhaḥ pratihetuvirodhaś cety uktam eva. ato vinaiva kāraṇena
balādayaṃ bādhaḥ kalpyate. bhrāntau tu naitad evam iti sphuṭo viparyaya iti ||
154 ||
__________NOTES__________
[467] ca dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭā (KA)
[468] va dṛ (GA)
[469] ti. u
[470] mena vi (KA)
___________________________
yat tu svaparapratyakṣāsaṃvādī kathaṃ śabdaḥ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam.
yadā hy apauruṣeyā vedā ity upapādayiṣyāmaḥ tadāsyāś codanābuddheḥ pratyakṣeṇa
saha viśeṣaṃ nopalabhāmahe. ubhayor apy aduṣṭakāraṇajatvāt. ataḥ kim atra
pratyakṣasaṃvādenety āha -- sādhita iti. nirdoṣaṃ ca tajjñānajanma cety
arthaḥ || 155 ||
{1,142}
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanv aviduṣām upadeśo nāvakalpate ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha
-- upadeśa iti. arthāpattir iyaṃ[471]bhāṣyakāreṇoktā. upadeśo hi buddham
anvādīnāṃ upalabhyate. na cāyam artham aviduṣām upadeśa upapadyate. ato dṛṣṭa
upadeśaviṣayo 'rtho manvādibhir iti kalpyate. manvādigrahaṇaṃ
prarocanāyai.[472]evaṃ hi jānāti -- eṣa khalu mīmāṃsako[473]'ṅgīkṛta[474]m
anvādyāgamasatyatvaḥ, tad aham enaṃ manvādyupadarśanenaiva tāvadaṅgīkārayāmi
yathātīndriyāṇām arthānām asti tāvad draṣṭeti. tataś ca svāgamārthadarśanam api
buddhasyānāyāsamupapādayiṣyāmīti || 156 ||
__________NOTES__________
[471] yaṃ ca bhā
[472] ya
[473] ko 'naṅgī
[474] tabāhyāgama (KA)
___________________________
anumānābhiprāyaṃ vedaṃ bhāṣyam
ity āha -- yad veti. upadeśitvaṃ hi dṛṣṭārthapūrvatayā vyāptam avagataṃ
vaidyopadeśādau. tadatīndriyārthagocaram apy avagataṃ tām anumāpayatīti. nanu ca
nātra bhāṣyakāreṇopadeśitvaṃ hetur uktaḥ, kin tu aviduṣām upadeśānupapattiḥ.
ataḥ katham anumānābhiprāyavarṇanam, ata āha -- vyatireka iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- vyatirekapradhānavādimatena bhāṣyakāreṇātra vyatirekamukhena hetor
gamakatvam uktam. yo hi yan na jānāti sa tannopadiśati, yathā cikitsako
dharmādharmau. na ca tathā manvādayo 'tīndriyānarthānnopadiṣṭavantaḥ. ato
'vidvadbhyo vyāvṛttam upadeśitvaṃ vidvattām anumāpayatīti || 157 ||
evam
ubhayathā paricodanābhiprāyam uktvā parihārabhāṣyābhiprāyam āha --
anyatheti. arthāpattyabhiprāyeṇa paricoditaḥ upadeśo hi vyāmohād api
bhavatīty anena bhāṣyeṇānyathopapattipradarśanena tadbhaṅgaḥ kathyate.
vyāmohenāpy upadeśopapattau nātīndriyajñānaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyata iti. dṛśyate
cādyatve 'pi{1,143}vyāmugdhānām anyathāśāstrārthopadeśaḥ prabandharacanā ca
nibandhṝṇām iti. yadā punaranumānābhiprāyā paricodanā, tadānumānadoṣo liṅgasya
vyabhicāro 'nena kathyata ity āha -- liṅgasyeti. bālo 'jñaḥ. tasyāpy
upadeśadarśanenānaikāntiko hetur iti || 158 ||
aparam api asati vyāmohe
vedād apīti bhāṣyaṃ, tad vyācaṣṭe -- vedād ity uktamantena. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- anumānadūṣaṇam evedam. prathamaṃ tāvadanaikāntiko hetur ity uktam.
idānīṃ tu siddhasādha[475]natocyate. yad idam upadeśād jñānānumānam uktam, ataḥ
siddhaṃ sādhyate. satyam. vedād viditavatām atīndriyārtha[476]viṣaya upadeśaḥ.
evaṃ hi veda evātīndriye 'rthe pramāṇaṃ, na svamahimnā puruṣa iti. kathaṃ punaḥ
siddhasādhanam. na hi buddhādīnām atīndriyā[477]rthajñānaṃ vedāt sambhavatīti na
hi te vedāj jñāpayitavyāḥ, tatsamīpe 'nadhyayanāt. ato vedasvarūpam aviduṣāṃ na
vedād jñātvopadeśaḥ sambhavati, ata āha -- manvāder iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- satyaṃ ne[478]daṃ buddhādyabhiprāyeṇa siddhasādhanatvam ucyate, kin tu
upadiṣṭavantaś ca manvādayaḥ iti bruvāṇena manvādaya upadarśitāḥ. teṣāṃ ca vedād
eva jñātvopadeśa iti smṛtyadhikaraṇe vakṣyate. yathā vakṣyati --
__________NOTES__________
[475] dhyato (GA)
[476] rtha u
[477] yajñā
[478] na bu (KA)
___________________________
bhrānter anubhavāc cāpi puṃvākyād vipralambhanāt |
dṛṣṭānuguṇyasādhyatvāc codanaiva laghīyasī ||
iti.
vedaviruddhārthābhidhāyināṃ tu vedād upadeśa ity asambhāvanīya eva. yathā
vakṣyati virodhe tv anapekṣyaṃ syāt iti. etat siddhasādhanaṃ
manvādisambandhitayepyata ity arthaḥ. aparam api pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyayor
viśeṣakathanārthaṃ bhāṣyam -- api ca pauruṣeyād vacanād evam ayaṃ puruṣo vedeti
bhavati pratyayaḥ naivam artha iti. viplavate khalv api kutaścit puruṣakṛtād
vacanāt pratyayaḥ. na tu vedavacanasya mithyātve kiñcana pramāṇam astīti.
asyārthaḥ -- pūrvaṃ hi{1,144}puruṣavākyopamānena nanv atathābhūtam ityādinā
vedavacasāṃ mithyātvam upapāditam. tatra mīmāṃsāgotrānusāriṇā svataḥprāmāṇye
sthitvā vipratiṣiddham ityādinā siddhāntitam. punaś ca pratyayitagranthenāṃśe
dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavaikalyam aṃśe ca hetvantarādhīnaṃ vaitathyam ity
anumānadūṣaṇam uktam. madhye ca prāsaṅgikī kathā pravṛttā. adhunā
lokavedavākyayoḥ sa nāma viśeṣaḥ kathyate yena nirapekṣam eva vedavākyaṃ
pramāṇaṃ, sāpekṣaṃ pauruṣeyaṃ kiñcic cāpramāṇam eva. evañ ca yat tv
athābhūtapratijñāyām antarṇītaṃ pratyayāntarasāpekṣaṃ sarvavākyānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ,
vārttikakṛtā ca pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ hītyādinā vivṛtaṃ, tat tāvat parihṛtaṃ
bhavati. vākyatvasya ca mithyātvahetor antarṇītasyāprayojakatvaṃ mithyātve
sādhye darśitaṃ bhavati. yady api ca tat puruṣabuddhiprabhavam apramāṇam ity
atra puruṣadoṣāyattam aprāmāṇyam ity uktaṃ, tathāpi pratijñāmātreṇa taduktaṃ na
tūpapāditam. adhunā tu bhavaty āśaṅkā -- kathaṃ punar idam avagamyate
puruṣādhīnam aprāmāṇyaṃ na vākyasvabhāvānubandhīti. tatredam ucyate -- puṃvākyam
api kim api vaktṛpramāṇāvadhāraṇasamutsāritatadīyanikhiladoṣāśaṅkam apy arthe
sākṣādanādadhad api niścayaṃ taddvāreṇa pramāṇam eva. yathāha -- evam ayaṃ veda,
naivam artha iti. vaktṛpramāṇatirohito 'rthe niścayaḥ na svatantra iti yāvat.
vākyasvabhāvānubandhini tv aprāmāṇye na kiñcit puṃvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavet. ato
'vagacchāmaḥ svabhāvataḥ pramāṇam eva vākyaṃ pundoṣād apramāṇaṃ bhavatīti. tad
idam uktaṃ viplavate khalv iti. anāptavākyād upajātaḥ pratyayo viplavate.
vividhaṃ plavate, evaṃ naivam iti saṃśayātmaka iti yāvat. viparyeti vā. tad evam
autsargikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ vākyānāṃ doṣair apodyata iti darśitaṃ bhavati. na cātra
vaktṛguṇāḥ prāmāṇye kāraṇaṃ doṣanirākaraṇamātre vyāpārāt, itarathā anavasthānād
ity uktam. ataḥ svabhāvanirdoṣād vedavacaso jātaṃ jñānaṃ katham apramāṇaṃ
bhavatīti. etac cānāgata evāsmin vārttikakṛtā sarvam udgrāhitaṃ śabde doṣodbhava
ityādinā. tad idam uktaṃ na tu vedavacanasyeti. tad ayaṃ saṃkṣepārthaḥ -- yeyaṃ
pratyayāntarasāpekṣitā sā tadadhīnaniścayānāṃ puṃvākyānāṃ tathā nāma, apramāṇatā
ca vaktṛpramāṇatantratvād arthaniścayasya taddoṣād astu nāma. vedavākyebhyas tu
svatantrapadārthasāmarthyaprabhāvitā vākyārthabuddhir na jñānāntaram apekṣate,
na cāpramāṇam iti || 159 ||
{1,145}imam evārtham asya bhāṣyasya
vyākhyāsyannākṣepaṃ tāvad āha -- anyatheti. yo 'yaṃ vaktṛjñānapūrvakaḥ
puṃvākyebhyo 'rthaniścaya uktaḥ, so 'yuktaḥ. tajjñānāvadhāraṇa eva
pramāṇābhāvāt. na hy avyabhicaritasvārthagocarajñānaṃ puṃvākyaṃ, yatas tad
avagamyate. anāpto hy anyathā vijānann anyathā vivakṣati. vivakṣādhīnā ca
vākyaniṣpattiḥ. ato vivakṣāvaśenānyathaiva vākyaṃ niṣpadyate, anyathā ca jñāyata
iti naikāntato vākyāj jñānānumānam iti || 160 ||
āsta tāvad vākyāj
jñānānumānaṃ, vivakṣāmātram api tato 'vagantuṃ na śakyata ity āha --
bhrāntasyeti. vivakṣā hi tāvadatyantaṃ vākyanirmāṇe sannihitā. tasyām apy
anyathā satyāṃ kadācid bhrāntasyānyathā vākyaracanā dṛśyate. ato yathāvivakṣam
api vākyaṃ na pravartata eva. katham asatyāṃ vivakṣāyāṃ vākyaracaneti ced, na.
vivakṣāntarasa[479]mbhavāt. katham anyavivakṣā anyanirmāṇe hetur iti cet ko
doṣaḥ. vivakṣā hi prayatnadvāreṇa vākyaniṣpattau hetuḥ, nādṛṣṭena rūpeṇa. sa ca
vivakṣāntaraprayuktenaiva kṛtaḥ kutaṃścid vaiguṇyān na samyak pariniṣpannaḥ.
tato 'śaktijanyam anyad eva jātam. yathā kaścit śuṣke patiṣyāmīti kardame
patati. sūkṣmavivakṣāstitvaṃ tu sūkṣmadṛśa eva pratipadyante. vivakṣā hi vaktum
icchā. sā ced ātmaguṇāntaraṃ, tarhi sukhādivanmānasapratyakṣavedyaṃ katham
ajñāyamānam astīti śakyate vaktum. athābhilāṣātmakajñānarūpā, tathāpi kathaṃ
vākyāntaraprakāśe 'nyavivakṣāstīti śakyate kalpayitum iti yat kiñcid etat || 161
||
__________NOTES__________
[479] sadbhāvāt (KA)
___________________________
evam ākṣiptaṃ bhāṣyaṃ samādadhāti -- vaktṛdhīr iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
dvividho hi vaktā āpto 'nāptaś ca. tatra ya evam avadhārito
bhavati {1,146}nāyam anyathājñātam anyathā vadati āpta iti yāvat, tadvākyād
evaṃ vedeti vaktṛdhīr avagamyate. anyatra tv anāptavākye viplutir iti viplavata
ityādinoktam. tatredam uktaṃ[480]bhavati -- yadā tāvadāptavākyād anāśaṅkam eva
jñānaṃ jātaṃ vyavahāraś ca pravṛttaḥ na ca visaṃvādo dṛṣṭaḥ, tadā kalyāṇam eva.
jātāśaṅkasyāpi vaktur āptatvam anusmṛtya[481]tajjñānapurassaram evārthe niścayo
jāyate. āptasya ca bhramo na tāvad āśaṅkyate. sa hi sunipuṇo na tāvat prāyaśo
bhrāmyati. na cāsamyagvidite tasyaitāvatī ceṣṭā bhavati yad asau
parapratipattaye vākyaṃ praṇayati. tathāpi vā saṃśayānasya tatparipraśnād eva
tatpramāṇaniścayo bhavati. sa eva nirbadhyapṛṣṭo yadi tricaturajñānam ātmana
upadiśati, tāvataiva svapramāṇavadanāśaṅkyavyavahārasiddhiḥ. viplavaś
cānāptavākyād vividho vyākhyāta eveti. evaṃ tāvad jñānapratyayaviplavau
viṣayavyavasthayā vyākhyātau. idānīṃ bhāṣyatātparyaṃ darśayati -- teneti.
yat tāvad vākyatvam atathābhūtatve hetutayoktaṃ tasyānenāprayojakatvam ucyate.
āptavākyeṣu hi guṇanirākṛtadoṣeṣūtsargeṇa satyatvaṃ dṛṣṭam. ata eva hi
tajjñānānusāryarthaniścayo bhavati. itarathā tasyāpi mithyātvaṃ bhavet.
anāptavākyeṣu tu taddoṣād apavādād aprāmāṇyam. evaṃ ca
svābhāvikasamyakparicchedaśaktir atra vacasaś śabdasyocyate. mithyātvaṃ
caupādhikaṃ na vākyatvena prayujyate paraprayuktavyāptyupajīvi hi tat,
niṣiddhatvaprayukta ivādharmatve hiṃsātvam iti || 162 ||
__________NOTES__________
[480] tatraitad uktaṃ
[481] sṛ
___________________________
vaktṛdhīr āptavākyeṣu gamyata ity uktaṃ, tatra kāraṇam āha -- padārtheti.
śrotur hi vaktrā padārtheṣu viraciteṣu
vākyārthapratyayo jāyate. vaktuś ca
racanākṛtir vivakṣāpūrvikā. sā cāptasyāvijñāte[482]na sambhavatīti pūrvajñānam
apekṣate. ataḥ pratibandhabalenāptavākyāt pūrvavijñānam avagamyata iti || 163 ||
__________NOTES__________
[482] tena na (GA)
___________________________
{1,147}vivakṣāvaśatvam eva racanāyā
darśayati -- vivakṣāntareti. pūrvavivakṣāyā yad vivakṣāntarāgamena
racanāntaraṃ dṛśyate pūrvottarapadodvāpāvāpabhedena, ato vivakṣādhīnā racanety
avagamyata iti || 164 ||
evañ
ca yad vivakṣādhīnā racanā sā ca jñānapūrvikā, tena kāraṇena
vākyād[483]arthapratyayotpāde śrotur jāte[484]'pi nūnam anenāyam artho vaktrā
jñāta iti vaktṛjñāne matir bhavatīty āha -- teneti. vaktṛpramāṇapūrvatvād
racanāyā na svatantro 'rthajñānamātrān niścaya iti bhāvaḥ. tad iha
tenotsargāpavādābhyām ity atra svābhāvikī vacasaś śaktir iti bhāṣyatātparyam
uktam. padārtharacanāyatta ity ataḥ prabhṛti tenārthapratyaya ity evam
antenāptavacasāṃ pratyayāntarāpekṣiteti bhāṣyābhiprāyo vivṛta ity
anusandhātavyam iti || 165 ||
__________NOTES__________
[483]
kyārtha
[484] te nū
___________________________
itaś
cāptavākyaṃ tajjñānaparatantram avagamyata ity āha -- āptoktir iti.
yadāptoktam artham eko 'nutiṣṭhati taṃ cāparo 'nuyuṅkte kim atra te pramāṇam
iti, tadā asāv āptoktikārī tam āptam eva tatra mūlatayā darśayati ya
evaṃ[485]vādī sa evāpta etaj jānāti nāham iti. svātantrye hi tajjñānaprakāśanam
anarthakaṃ bhaved iti || 166 ||
__________NOTES__________
[485] vadati sa
___________________________
kim idānīm āptavākyam arthe na pramāṇam eva,[486]naivam api tu
āptavaktṛpramāṇānavadhāraṇāj jātāśaṅkasya vākyam udāste. yadā hi vaktṛdhiyo
hetubhūtam aduṣṭam indriyādyavadhāritaṃ bhavati, tadā doṣāśaṅkānirākaraṇāt
prāmāṇyam eva{1,148}sthāpyate. tad ihāvagatihetutayā śabdānāṃ prāmāṇyam
upakrāntam aprāmāṇyaśaṅkayā śithilīkṛtaṃ vaktṛpramāṇāvadhāraṇanirākṛteṣu doṣeṣu
dāḍhyarthaṃ labhate, tad etad āha -- tajjñāneti. tajjñānāntaritatvāt
vaktṛjñānāntaritatvāt. niścayajanane śabdasyety arthaḥ.
tāvacchabdenātyantāprāmāṇyaṃ nirākaroti. kiyatāpi vilambanena prāmāṇyaṃ
pratitiṣṭhatīti. nanv evaṃ vaktṛpramāṇānusāriṇi niścaye satyanuvāda eva śabdaḥ
prāganiścayād apramāṇam iti kadā pramāṇam. uktam idaṃ svakāla eva tat pramāṇaṃ,
doṣāśaṅkānirākaraṇamātre vaktṛjñānasya vyāpāra iti. śrotrā hi prathamam
aviditapūrva evārtho 'vagataḥ kvacid vyabhicāradarśanena jātāyām āśaṅkāyāṃ
tannirākaraṇena tasyaiva prāmāṇyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyate. ata eva sthāpanam ity uktam
iti || 167 ||
__________NOTES__________
[486] ṇaṃ naivam api
ā (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punaḥ prathamaṃ śabdā udāsate. sa hy arthaḥ śabdena[487]prāk pratyāyito
na vā. yadi nety āha katham evaṃ vedeti vaktṛjñānam unnīyate. prakārārtho hy
evaṃśabdaḥ. na ca nirākāraṃ vijñānam anāśritārthapariṣvaṅge svarūpeṇa prakāravad
bhavet. na ca[488]śrotur buddhāvanārūḍho 'rtho vaktṛjñanam evambhāvena
viśinaṣṭi. yadi tu pūrvam apy arthapratyayo 'vagamyate, tataḥ pāratantrye
kāraṇaṃ vācyam. utpadyamānenaiva hi tena svaviṣayaparicchedaḥ kṛta iti kim anyad
apekṣate. niścayārthaṃ vaktṛpramāṇāpekṣeti ced, na. aniścayajñānāsambhavāt.
niścaya eva hi jñānaṃ, tac ced asti kathaṃ niścayo nāstīti śakyate vaktum. ato
'nupapannam idam arthajñānagamyaiva vaktṛdhīs tatprāmāṇye kāraṇam iti. ata āha
-- artha iti. yat tāvad uktam anavagate 'rthe naivambhāvo bhavatīti,
tatrābhyupagamenaivottaram. satyaṃ pūrvaṃ pratīta evārtha iti. yat tu pratīte
'niścayo na ghaṭata iti. tan na, jātāśaṅkasya tadupapatteḥ. yady api na śabdāt
saṃśayaḥ, tathāpi vyabhicāradarśanāt saṃśayo jāyata eva. yat tv aniścayātmakaṃ
jñānam eva nāstīti jñānotpattau niścaya eva jāyata ity ucyate. tan na.
saṃśayasyāpi jñānatvāt. ato{1,149}jāte 'pi[489]jñāne kutaścin nimittāt
saṃśayotpattau vaktṛpramāṇāśrayatvān niścayasyārthajñānasamadhigamyāpi saiva
vaktṛdhīḥ pūrvajñānaprāmāṇye pūrvabhāg bhavatīti[490]tayā samutsāritāyāṃ
doṣāśaṅkāyāṃ prāmāṇyasyādhyavasānād iti || 168 ||
__________NOTES__________
[487] bdaiḥ prā
[488] jñā (KA)
[489] pi vijñā
[490] vati tayā
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat puruṣavākyeṣu jñānāntarāpekṣayā prāmāṇyaṃ kvacic caupādhikam
aprāmāṇyam ity uktam. vedavākye tu svābhāvikatvād eva vacasaḥ
samyagarthaparicchedaśakter na mṛṣārthatā sambhavatīti na tu
vedavacanasyetyādinoktaṃ, tad etad āha -- ata iti. astu nāma
vaktṛdoṣāśaṅkayā puṃvacasām aprāmāṇyaṃ, svabhāvanirdoṣaṃ tu vedavaco na
tatsvabhāvam anubhavitum[491]arhatīti || 169 ||
__________NOTES__________
[491] vartitu
___________________________
vaktṛbuddhyantarayor vyavadhānam api vede nāstīti padārthair eva kevalair
nityanirdoṣair vākyārthaḥ pratīyata ity āha -- tadbuddhīti. ataḥ siddhaṃ
na vede pratyayāntarāpekṣā, na cāyathārthatvam iti. prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharati
-- ata iti || 170 ||
anyathā bhāṣyābhiprāyam āha -- apramāṇatveti. vedānām apramāṇatvasiddhaye
yat kiñcana laukikaṃ[492]vacanaṃ dṛṣṭāntatayoktaṃ, tasyānena granthena
dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyānāsaṅgitā sādhyavikalatocyate iti || 171 ||
__________NOTES__________
[492] kaṃ dṛ (KA)
___________________________
kathaṃ sādhyānāsaṅgitā, ata āha -- teṣām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
paramatenedaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa parān pratyucyate. tathā hi -- yadā{1,150}
tāvallokāyatikābhiprāyaḥ prayogaḥ -- codanā mṛṣā pratyakṣādyagatārthatvād
īdṛgbuddhādivākyavad iti, tadā bauddhābhiprāyeṇedam ucyate. sādhyānāsaṅgī
dṛṣṭānta iti. tanmate hi śabdo nārthe pramāṇam. tathā hi padāni tāvadarthaṃ
smārayanti, na tu kvacit kiñcid upanayanty apanayanti vā. vākyam api
vyabhicāradarśanān nārthe[493]pramāṇam. ataḥ kathaṃ tat sādhanaṃ bhavet.
vaktrabhiprāya eva tu pratibandhabalāt śabdair bodhyate. tathāhuḥ -- na tv
etebhyo 'rthasiddhis teṣāṃ tatra pratibandhāsiddheḥ vaktrabhiprāyaṃ tu sūcayeyur
iti. ato yad buddhādivacasāṃ kāryaṃ pratipādyam uktaṃ, tatra teṣāṃ samyaktvam
evāvyabhicārāt. arthe tu teṣāṃ vyāpāro neṣyata eva. ato na kiñcid vedavākyānāṃ
mithyātve kāraṇam[494]astīti pūrvatra pratipāditam iti || 172 ||
__________NOTES__________
[493] rthena pratibaddham a (GA)
[494] ṇam iti (KA)
___________________________
padārtharacanāyatta ityādinā yat pratibandhabalena vākyād vaktṛjñānānumānam
uktaṃ tad darśayatīti yadi ca yatra puṃvākyaṃ vyāpriyate vaktṛjñāne tadatirikte
'rtha eva dṛṣṭāntatayocyate, tataḥ siddhasādhanam ity āha --
svavyāpāreti. svaviṣayātirekeṇa vedānām api mithyātvam iṣyate.
pūrvapakṣārthe mṛṣātvābhyupagamād iti || 173 ||
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanu sāmānyato dṛṣṭam anumānaṃ bhaviṣyati, puruṣavacanaṃ
vitatham upalabhya vacanasāmānyād vedavacanaṃ mithyety anumīyate iti.
tasyābhiprāyam āha -- ajñātveti dṛṣṭamantena. vākyatvaṃ mithyātve
na prayojakam iti yo 'yam abhiprāyo bhāṣyakārasya, tam ajñātvāptānāptavākyayoḥ
samyaṅmithyātvahetudoṣasadasadbhāvayor uktimātraṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kṛtam iti jñānāt
paraḥ pūrvapakṣavādī nanu sāmānyato dṛṣṭam ityādy abravīt. ato naivaṃ codanīyaṃ
kathaṃ hetor aprayojakatva ukte punas tenaiva hetunā pratyavasthānam
iti.{1,151}agṛhītābhiprāyasya paricodanāt. evaṃ hi manyate -- bhavatu yathātathā
vā puruṣavacasāṃ mithyātvam, evam api pratibandhasiddher hetur gamaka eveti
kṛtakākṛtakavākyayoḥ sāmānyatodṛṣṭam ity anvaya iti. atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ na,
anyatvād iti, tadākṣipati -- nānyatvād iti. katham adūṣaṇam ata āha --
etasmād iti. vedavākyamithyātve sādhye puṃvākyaṃ dṛṣṭānta uktaḥ. tatra
kim ayaṃ doṣaḥ yad anyatvaṃ nāma, pratyuta guṇa evāyam. anyatvād eva hi dṛṣṭānto
bhavati. anantyatve sādhyasamatvāpatteḥ. na hi pakṣa eva sapakṣo bhavati.
pakṣasya sādhyatvāt, sapakṣasya siddhatvāt. siddhasādhyayoś[495]caikatvavirodhād
iti || 174 ||
__________NOTES__________
[495]katra vi (KA)
___________________________
tasmād upekṣyaiva tāvad granthavyākhyāṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam abhidadhmahe ity āha
-- tasmād iti. tam evābhiprāyaṃ varṇayati -- abhyupetyeti
vākyatāntena. ayam arthaḥ -- paramatābhiprāyeṇāpicetyādi bhāṣye
vaktṛjñāna eva vākyaṃ pramāṇam, arthe tu na tasya vyāpāra ity uktam. tad
abhyupagacchāmaḥ. bhavatu puṃvākyaṃ bāhya evārthe pramāṇaṃ na vaktṛjñāne.
bāhyārthāpekṣayaiva cāprāmāṇyavādino dṛṣṭānto 'stu nāma. tathāpi dūṣaṇam ucyate
-- vyavadhāne 'pīti. yady api jñānavyavahite 'rthe 'pramāṇam eva puṃvākyaṃ,
tathāpi tadviṣayaprāmāṇyābhyupagamenaiva brūmaḥ sādhāraṇānaikāntiko hetur iti.
satyeṣv apy āptavākyeṣu vākyatvasya hetor dṛṣṭatvād itīdam atra
sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānadūṣaṇaṃ bhāṣyakārasya manasi viparivartate.
anenaivābhiprāyeṇa bhāṣyam api gamayitavyam iti bhāvaḥ.
nanv{1,152}atīndriyārthave saty api vākyatvād iti viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ.
pauruṣeyavacanaṃ sarvam atīndriyārtham apramāṇam iti nānaikāntikatvam ata āha -
atīndriyeti. atīndriye 'pi hi yadā kaścid yadṛcchayā adṛṣṭapūrvārthe
vākyaṃ praṇayati, yathendro 'stīty eko vadati, anyo nāstīti. tatra dvayor
anyatareṇa niyogataḥ satyena bhavitavyam ity ekasya vākyasya satyatā. na
hīndrasadasadbhāvayor anyatarad api pramāṇāntareṇāvadhāritam. ato 'nāptavākyam
api kvacid yadṛcchayā prayuktam atīndriyārthaviṣayam eva satyaṃ dṛṣṭam iti
viśiṣṭe 'pi hetāv anaikāntikatvam eveti || 178 ||
evaṃ
bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam uktvā tatraiva bhāṣyaṃ yojayati -- nānyatvād ity
ābhāso'ntena. atham arthaḥ -- yādṛśaṃ parair naiyāyikaiḥ
sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam uktaṃ, tato 'nyad idam anaikāntikahetukaṃ tadābhāsam
uktam. ato 'smāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭābhāsāt sādhyaṃ na siddhyati iti. pramāṇabhūtāt
sāmānyatodṛṣṭād asya tadābhāsasyānyatvād iti bhāṣyārtha iti vyākhyānāntaram āha
-- vipakṣam iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vākyatvahetur āptavākyeṣu satyeṣv api
dṛṣṭa iti vipakṣavṛttir na sādhyaṃ sādhayatīti tad eva dūṣaṇaṃ, yojanāmātraṃ tu
bhidyate. mithyātve sādhye vipakṣasya satyatvasya tato 'nyatvāt tadgāmitvāc ca
hetor iti bhāvaḥ || 179 ||
anyathā vyācaṣṭe -- yad veti. yat tad vākyatvasyāprayojakatvam api
cetyādi bhāṣye darśitaṃ yad ajñātvā pareṇa sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānam uktaṃ, tad eva
na anyatvād iti bhāṣyakāreṇoddhāṭitam. anyaḥ khalu aprāmāṇyasya prayojako hetur
visaṃvādaḥ, na vākyatvam. na cāsau vede sambhavati, apauruṣeyatvāt.
puruṣāśrayatvāc ca śabde doṣāṇām. aduṣṭakāraṇajanityasya ca jñānasya
visaṃvādāsambhavāt. naitad evam iti pratyayaviparyāso visaṃvādaḥ katham
aduṣṭakāraṇaje bhaviṣyati. anyatvān mithyātvakāraṇasyeti
bhāṣyagamaniketi{1,153}vyākhyānāntaram āha -- viṣayasyeti. pūrvaṃ hi
paramatena sādhyānāsaṅgī dṛṣṭānta ity uktam. saiveyaṃ sādhyānāsaṅgitā
viṣayānyatvād ucyate. anyo hi puṃvākyasya viṣayo vaktrabhiprāyaḥ. na ca tatra
mithyātvam abhyabhicārāt. pūrvaṃ tv arthaviṣayavyāpāram upetyānyatvam uktam.
adhunā punaḥ paramata eva sthitvā sādhyānāsaṅgitocyata iti || 180 ||
aparam api na hy anyasya vaitathye 'nyasyāpi vaitathyam iti bhāṣyam. tasyārthaṃ
darśayati -- na hīti. na hy anyasyetyādinā bhāṣyeṇa nānyasyānyathātve
'nyasya mṛṣārthatā bhavatīty ucyata iti. etad eva vivṛṇoti -- vivakṣeti.
vivakṣā hi vaktus tatrāyathārthagocaratvān mṛṣārthā. na vākyaṃ, tasya
tatpratipādanamātreṇa prāmāṇyāt. tasyāś ca tataḥ pratibandhabalāt siddheḥ. ato
na vākyaṃ mṛṣārtham iti[496]siddhā sādhyānāsaṅgiteti. prathamapakṣe[497]pi
caivaṃ na hītyādi bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātavyam. nānyasyānāptavākyasya mṛṣārthatve
'nyasyāptavākyasyāpi tad bhavatīti. satye vipakṣe puṃvākyatvasya bhāvād
anaikāntiko hetur iti. evam eva dvitīye tṛtīye ca visaṃvādasya vaitathye sādhye
'nyasya vākyatvasya vaitathyaṃ sādhyaṃ na sambhavatīti vyākhyeyam. caturthe tu
vārttikasthā vyākhyeti || 181 ||
__________NOTES__________
[496] ti sā
[497] kṣe caivaṃ
(KA)
___________________________
anyac ca na hi devadattasya
śyāmattva ityādi bhāṣyaṃ, tasyābhiprāyam āha -- śyāmatva iti. yathā
śyāmatve sādhye puṃstvam anaikāntikaṃ gaurādiṣv abhāvād, evaṃ vākyatvam api
satyāptavākyasya sādhāraṇam iti sādhāraṇyapradarśanārthaṃ vedaṃ nidarśanam iti.
anye tu duṣṭasādhanaprayoge duṣṭam evottaraṃ deyam iti manvānā vikalpasamā nāma
jātir iyaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa nānyatvād ity uktam{1,154}ity āhur ity āha --
parokter iti. dharmāntaravikalpanāt sādhyadharmavikalpāpādanaṃ
vikalpasamā. sā caivaṃ darśanīyā -- vākyam eva kiñcit puruṣavākyād anyad dṛṣṭaṃ
yathā vedavākyam. kiñcid ananyad yathā tad eva. evam anyānanyatvayor api
vikalpanāt[498]satyamithyātvayor api vākyatvāviśeṣe vikalpo bhaviṣyatīti
nāvaśyaṃ vākyatvān mithyātvaṃ sidhyatīti. iyaṃ ca
vācyānuktītaroktijanigrahasthānadvayāpatter avācyaiva
paramatenopanyasteti[499]veditavyaṃ vikalpasamam uttaram iti || 182 ||
__________NOTES__________
[498] lpāt (GA)
[499] ti parive
___________________________
evaṃ tāvan nānyatvād iti dūṣaṇoktir iyam ity uktam. idānīṃ sādhana vacanam
evedam iti vyākhyānāntaram āha -- yad veti. pareṇa hi mithyātve sādhite
siddhāntī hetvantareṇa sayatvaṃ sādhayati. pramāṇam anumānam. tadupariṣṭād
vakṣyata iti. kīdṛśaṃ punas tat pramāṇam ity āha -- viruddheti. yadi
tulyabalatvaṃ, viruddhāvyabhicārī nāma saṃśayahetuḥ. atha siddhāntahetur
balīyān, tato 'numānabādhaḥ. iha cānumānabādha eva,
satyatvahetor[500]balīyastvād anyatvād asatyatvahetūnām iti bhāṣyārtha iti ||
183 ||
__________NOTES__________
[500] tuba
___________________________
tad eva[501]satyatve pramāṇam upanyasyati -- codaneti. idaṃ
caikāntikahetukam anumānaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭād anaikāntikahetukād balavat.
anaikāntikatā ca kevalasya saviśeṣaṇasya ca hetor uktaiva. ato 'nenaiva balavatā
mithyātvānumānaṃ bādhyata iti || 184 ||
__________NOTES__________
[501] samyaktve pra (KA)
___________________________
asminn eva sādhye 'param api hetudvayam āptoktinidarśanenaiva darśayati --
tatheti. deśakālādibhedādau bādhavarjanād ity anvayaḥ. atra
ca{1,155}bādhavarjanād iti hetor liṅgākṣabuddhyor api dṛṣṭāntatā sambhavaty eva.
sādhāraṇyena tvāptoktipratyayo nidarśita iti || 185 ||
nanv
idam aduṣṭakāraṇajanitatvam anāptāpraṇītoktijanyatvaṃ cāsiddhaṃ, sarvavākyānāṃ
kṛtakatvād ata āha -- akartṛkatveti. sādhayiṣyate hi
vedānām[502]akartṛkatvam, ato nāsiddho hetur iti.
evamādisatyatvānumānābhiprāyeṇedam anyatvam uktavān bhāṣyakṛd ity āha -- evam
iti. ādiśabdena sambandhākṣepoktā hetavo 'nusandhātavyāḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[502] m akṛtrimatvaṃ
___________________________
bhāṣyavyākhyāvikalpāś ca ṣoḍhādyagranthavat kṛtāḥ |
iti || 186 ||
atrāparaṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyāgamabādhapradarśanārthaṃ bhāṣyam api ca
puruṣavacanasādharmyād vedavacanaṃ mithyety anumānaṃ, pratyakṣas tu vedavacane
pratyayaḥ iti. tad yadi vākyagocarapratyayābhiprāyaṃ, tad ayuktam. anāptavākye
'pi samānatvāt. tatsvarūpapratyayo 'pi pratyakṣa eva. na ca[503]tanmithyā.
arthas tu vedavākyānām atīndriya iti pratyakṣasūtre vakṣyate. ato
nārthābhiprāyam idam. atha pratyayasvarūpābhiprāyeṇa pratyakṣatocyate, sāpy
ayuktā. śūnyavāde tasyāpy anumeyatāyā vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato vyākhyeyam, ata āha --
pratyakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- mukhyapratyakṣatvāsambhavād gauṇaḥ
pratyakṣaśabdaḥ. dṛḍhaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ prathamaṃ ca svataḥpramāṇaṃ parato
visaṃvādād apramāṇam. etac catuṣṭayānyatam aguṇavivakṣayā pratyakṣaśabda āgamika
eva pratyaye pratyuktaḥ. so 'pi dṛḍhaḥ, saṃśayaviparyayābhāvāt. śrīghrabhāvī ca,
mithyātvānumānād dṛṣṭāntādyapekṣāvirahāt. utpannasya cānumānena
mithyātvasādhanāt. prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayoḥ svaparāśrayatvaṃ sarvapramāṇānāṃ
sādhitam. ataḥ pratyakṣatulyo 'yam pratyayaḥ katham anyathā bhavati.
tad[504]etad viparītārthapratijñānam[505]anena virudhyata iti.{1,156} na ceha
vedaprāmāṇyam asmākam asiddham iti pratyavasthātuṃ śakyam. nāstikānām api
tacchravaṇe asandigdhāviparyastajñānajanmano 'viśeṣān nityāgamajanitāyāś ca
saṃvido duṣṭakāraṇajanitatvāsambhavāt. pauruṣeyāgamavādibhis tv ātmātmanaiva
baddhvā samarpita iti na te pareṣāṃ mithyātvaṃ sādhayatām āgamavirodham
udbhāvayitum utsahante. puruṣāśrayadoṣāśaṅkayā svāgamānāṃ[506]dūṣitatvāt. sarvaṃ
cedaṃ bhāṣyoktam eva vārttikakṛtā prāg evodgrāhitaṃ codanārthānyathābhāvam
ityādinety anusandhātavyam iti || 187 ||
__________NOTES__________
[503] tadamithyā (KA)
[504] d
eva ta
[505] jñānenaiva vi (GA)
[506] tadāgamānāṃ
___________________________
mukhya eva vā pratyakṣaśabdo vyākhyeya ity āha -- jñānābhāvaś ceti. evaṃ
mithyātvavādī vaktavyaḥ -- tredhā khalu mithyātvam. iha ca na tāvat
saṃśayaviparyayau sta iti bhāṣya evoktam. tad yadi jñānābhāva eva mithyātvaṃ
sādhyate, tatra te pratyakṣavirodhaḥ. pratyakṣam eva hi bhavatsiddhānte jñānam.
yadi[507]kāmam asyaiva śrotriyasya tadanumeyaṃ[508]tattvaṃ, pratyakṣam eva
vedavākyaśravaṇād utpannaṃ jñānaṃ vilokayamānaḥ kathaṃ tadabhāvātmakaṃ
mithyātvamattha iti || 188 ||
__________NOTES__________
[507]
di paramasyai (GA)
[508] yaṃ tat pra
___________________________
evaṃ tāvadāgamavirodho 'nena bhāṣyeṇokta iti vyākhyātam. idānīm asyaiva
tātparyāntaraṃ darśayati -- yathaiveti. ayam arthaḥ -- etad anena
bhāṣyeṇocyate puṃvākyasādharmyād bhavān mithyātvaṃ sādhayati. tad yathaivaitan
mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, tathaiva vedavākyenāpi mithyā bhavitavayam. tac ca
bādhakādhīnaṃ mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭam iti vede 'pi tathaiva bhavet. na ca tathā
sambhavatīti sādhitam eva. ataḥ pratyakṣo[509]hi dṛḍho vedavacane pratyayaḥ.
nāsau kvacid bādhyate. ato viśeṣaviruddho hetur iti || 189 ||
__________NOTES__________
[509] kṣe 'pi dṛ (KA)
___________________________
{1,157} evaṃ
codanālakṣaṇatvam upapādya bhāṣyakāreṇopasaṃhṛtaṃ tasmāc codanālakṣaṇaḥ
śreyaskaraḥ iti. atra ca yathāsūtram eva nigantavye śreyaskarapadaprayoge
'bhiprāyam āha -- dharma iti. dharmapadārtham eva vyākhyātuṃ
śreyaskaraśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ. tatprayoge hi codyaparihārakrameṇa śreyaskaro dharma
ity āveditaṃ bhavatīti || 190 ||
atra
bhāṣyakāreṇa evaṃ tarhi śreyaskaro jijñāsitavyaḥ iti paricodanāpūrvam uktaṃ ya
eva śreyaskaraḥ sa eva dharmaśabdenocyate iti. tatra kasyānena prakāreṇa
dharmatokteti na jñāyate. atas tadvivekārtham āha -- śreya iti.
śreyaśśabdo 'yaṃ puruṣaprītau prasiddhaḥ. tatkāraṇāni ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi
codanāsāmarthyād avagamyante. atas teṣv eva śreyaskaratayā dharmatā
bhāṣyakāreṇokteti || 191 ||
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - yo hi yāgam anutiṣṭhati
taṃ dhārmika iti samācakṣate iti. tasyārthaḥ -- śreyaskaro dharmaḥ yatkāraṇaṃ
codanāvadhāritaśreyaskaratvayāgādikartari dhārmikaśabdaṃ laukikā upacaranti. tad
evam upapadyate yadi yāgādir dharmaḥ, yo hi dharmaṃ carati sa dharmikaḥ. ato
yāgāder dharmatvam. ata eva hi taccaritari dhārmikapadaprayogo ghaṭate,
nānyatheti. tad ayuktam. nāvaśyam ayaṃ prayogo yāgādīnāṃ eva dharmatāṃ gamayati,
nṛguṇāpūrvādidharmatvenāpy asyopapatteḥ. yāgādikāry eva hy apūrvādy api karoti.
tat kuto 'yaṃ vivekaḥ yāgacaraṇād ayaṃ dhārmikaḥ nāpūrvādicaraṇād iti, ata āha
-- anyad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ, yāgādyanuniṣpādinyapūrvasiddhir
iti na tu tadyāgādisādhyam apūrvaṃ prayoktṛbhir nirdiśyate. śaktirūpatvāt tasya.
śakteś{1,158}cātīndriyatvāt. atas taddarśanena taccaritari dhārmikapadaprayogo
na ghaṭate. tasmād yāgādiyogād eva dhārmikatvasamākhyānam iti niścīyate.
kiṃ punar
yāgādīnāṃ svarūpam eva dharmaḥ. yady evaṃ pūrvāparavirodhaḥ. pūrveṇa tāvadukataṃ
tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvam iti. apareṇa ca
phalasādhanarūpeṇa tadānīṃ[510]yena nāsty asau |
__________NOTES__________
[510] nīṃ nāstīti (KA)
___________________________
iti. tad api ca rūpaṃ yāgādīnām
atīndriyatayā nāpūrvavat pratyakṣādidṛśyam yāgādisvarūpābhidhāne tv
anantā[511]ekasya dharmapadasya śaktayaḥ kalpanīyā bhaveyuḥ. kathaṃ khalv
ekayaiva śaktyāyaṃ nānājātīyeṣu dravyaguṇakarmasu vartate. syād etat --
sakalānugataprītisādhanatvavacanād adoṣa iti. na. tasyāpy atīndriyatvād ity
uktam. viśeṣaṇamātrābhidhānaprasaṅgāc ca. prītisādhanaṃ hi nānabhidhāya prītiṃ
śakyate 'bhidhātum iti saiva pūrvataram abhidheyā bhavet. evañ ca
tanmātropakṣayiṇy abhidhāvyāpāre na tadvi[512]śiṣṭābhidhānasiddhiḥ.
gavādiśabdavat sāmaśabdavac ca. yatra hy akhaṇḍena śabdena viśiṣṭo bodhyate
tatra viśeṣaṇam eva śabdasya vācyam iti siddham. ata eva sāmaśabdo
gītimātravacano na saktāṃ gītimāheti vakṣyati. vārttikakāreṇāpy apūrvaviśiṣṭaṃ
karma dharma iti nirākurvatoktaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[511] ntās tā e (GA)
[512]
śeṣābhi (KHA)
___________________________
karmāpūrvaviśiṣṭaṃ ced dharma ity abhidhīyate |
viśeṣyaṃ nābhidhāṃ gacchet kṣīṇaśaktir viśeṣaṇe ||
iti. tad idaṃ
phalaviśiṣṭābhidhāne 'pi samānam. syān mataṃ vidheyo dharmapadārtha iti. tan na.
evaṃ sati vidher atyantapratyāsannā bhāvanaiva vidheyatayā dharmaśabdavācyatām
aśnuvīta. sā hi tryaṃśā vidhīyate iti siddhāntaḥ. tadvaram apūrvam eva
dharmapadavācyaṃ tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānād dharmapadasya. tathā hi phalakāle
'saty api karmaṇi apūrvasattayaiva dharmavān ayam ity upacaranto dṛśyante. satsv
api yāgādiṣu vaiguṇyād alabdhāpūrvaniṣpattiṣu na dharmapadaṃ prayuñjānā
dṛśyante. ato vaktavyo dharmapadārthaḥ.
{1,159} sa ucyate --
dharmaśabdo 'yaṃ pācakādivat sabhāga eva dhṛtisādhane vartate. dhṛtiś ca
prītiparyāyaḥ. ayaṃ ca yathopadiṣṭānugatapṛṣodarādimadhye paṭhitaḥ
prakṛtipratyayavibhāgenohitavyaḥ. tad iha dhṛñā dhṛtiḥ,[513]maninpratyayena ca
tatsādhanam abhidhīyate. na caivamāhāravihārādau prasaṅgaḥ. paṅkajādivad
yogarūḍhyabhyupagamāt codanālakṣaṇaśreyaskaramātrābhidhānāt. na ca yoganirapekṣā
samudāyaśaktiḥ, yena viśeṣaṇamātre prasaṅgo bhavet. na ca bhāvanāyāṃ prasaṅgaḥ,
tasyā atatsādhanatvād, yāgādīnām eva śreyassādhanatvasya codanāpramāṇakatvāt.
kevalarūḍhyabhyupagamenaivopādhidvayasyābhidhānam eṣṭavyam. pratītisādhanatvasya
vihitatvasya ca prītisādhane vihite ca dharmapadopacārāt. prāyikaṃ
caivākhaṇḍasya viśeṣaṇamātrābhidhānam. asatyāṃ tu gatau sarvābhidhānam eva.
tulyavac ceha dharmapadāt prītis tatsādhanaṃ ca vihitam avagamyate iti kiṃ na
śabdenocyate. yad etad api rūpam adṛśyam ity uktam. tan na, vedād avagamāt.
abhyudayasādhanaṃ yāga ity etāvad eva viditavanto 'pūrvam agaṇayitvaiva
yāgādikartṛṣu dhārmikaśabdam upacaranto dṛśyante. atas tādrūpyamātreṇaiva te
dharmā iti niścīyante. ataḥ siddham abhyudayasādhanaṃ vihitaṃ dharmapadārtha
iti. yat tūktaṃ viguṇe prayogābhāvān na yāgādir dharma iti. tan na.
tathāvidhasyābhyudayasādhanatvābhāvāt tasya cādharmatvāt kathaṃ tatra
dharmaśabdaḥ prayujyate. phalakāle tu dharmapadaprayogo 'bhyudayasādhanābhiprāya
eva. asti hi tat tadānīm api. śaktirūpeṇādhriyamāṇam api svarūpeṇa. yathā
cāpūrvaṃ na dharmapadavācyaṃ tathā vakṣyata eveti || 192 ||
__________NOTES__________
[513] prītiḥ (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvallaukikaprayogānusāreṇa[514]yāgādayo dharmā ity uktam. api ca yeyaṃ
paśvādiṣu dharmaphalatvaprasiddhiḥ tayāpi yāgādīnām eva dharmatvam avagamyata
ity āha -- paśvādīnīti. ayam arthaḥ -- paśvādīni tāvad dharmaphalatayā
prasiddhāni. ato yasyaiva tāni[515]phalāni sa eva dharma iti bhavati matiḥ.
citrādiphalatayā caitāni śāstrād avagatānīti citrādayo dharmā iti upasaṃharati
-- tasmād iti. na kevalaṃ loke. vede 'pi yāgādiṣv eva
dharmapadaprasiddhir{1,160}iti darśayatā bhāṣyakāreṇa darśitaṃ yajñena yajñam
ayajanta devāḥ. tāni dharmāṇīti. tad darśayati -- dharmāṇīti. asyām api
śrutau yajñasamānādhikaraṇo dharmaśabda iti tadvacano niścīyata iti. kathaṃ
punar viliṅgo visaṅkhyaś ca dharmaśabdaḥ yajñasamānādhikaraṇatayā nirdiśyate.
tatsāmānādhikaraṇye hi sa dharma iti bhavet. ekasyaiva yajñasya prakṛtatvāt,
pulliṅgatvāc ca tasya, ata āha -- liṅgeti. samujjhitaliṅgasaṅkhyāviśeṣo
dharmaśabda evātra bhāṣyakṛtā darśitaḥ. tadvṛttasya prakṛtagrāhitvāt, anyasya
cāprakaraṇān niścīyate yajñasamānādhikaraṇo dharmaśabda iti. liṅgasaṃkhyayoś ca
chāndaso vyatyaya iti bhāvaḥ. ādyaś cātra yajñaśabdo yajñasādhanalakṣaṇārthaḥ.
itaraḥ śrutyartha iti || 194 ||
__________NOTES__________
[514]
kapadapra (KHA)
[515] ni sa (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvad bhāṣyakārānusāreṇa dharmapadārtho vyākhyātaḥ. matāntarāṇīdānīm
upanyasya nirasyati -- antaḥkaraṇeti na dṛṣṭo'ntena. sāṅkhyā hy
antaḥkaraṇasya manaso vṛttiviśeṣaṃ dharmam āśritāḥ. śākyās tu cittasyaiva
cittāntareṇa[516]bhāvitāṃ śubhāṃ vāsanām. ārhatās tu kāryārambhakān sūkṣmān
mūrtimataḥ pudgalān dharmam āhuḥ. pudgalaśabdas tv ārhatais teṣv eva
paribhāṣitaḥ. vaiśeṣikās tv ātmano viśeṣaguṇā dharmā iti pratipannāḥ.
mīmāṃsakaikadeśinas tv apūrvajanmany eva dharmaśabdam upacaranti. varṇitaś ca
teṣām abhiprāyaḥ. apūrvajanmanīti cāpūrvaśabdanirvacanam. na pūrvaṃ janmāsyety
arthaḥ. tad dhi na karmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ jāyata eva, kṛte karmaṇi tanniṣpatteḥ. eteṣu
sarveṣu ca loke dharmaśabdaprayogo na dṛṣṭaḥ. laukikaś ca prayogaḥ śabdād
arthāvadhāraṇe mūlam. ato na te dharmāḥ. kathaṃ punar antaḥkaraṇavṛtter
dharmatvaṃ nirākriyate. mīmāṃsakair api taddharmatvam iṣyata eva.
yāgādyanīkṣaṇādisaṅkalpānāṃ mānasānām eva dharmatvābhyupagamāt.{1,161}naivam. na
mānasāḥ saṅkalpāḥ, ātmakartṛkatvād upaniṣatsu tathā darśanāt. śrūyate hi -- ya
ātmā apahatapāpmā virajo vimṛtyur viśoko vijighatso 'pipāsaḥ satyakāmaḥ
satyasaṅkalpaḥ iti. tathā sa yadi pitṛlokakāmo bhavati saṅkalpād evāsya pitaraḥ
samuttiṣṭhantīti. kṛdyogalakṣaṇā kartari ṣaṣṭhī ātmakartṛkatāṃ saṅkalpasya
darśayatīti na manovṛtter dharmatvam. cittānāṃ ca vāsyavāsakabhāvānupapattiḥ
kṣaṇikāyugapadbhuvāṃ vijñānavāde 'bhidhāsyata eva. tad upekṣyaiva tāvat
prayogābhāvān na cittavāsanā dharma ity uktam. puṇyāḥ pudgalā iti yadyaṇavaḥ, na
teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo loke dṛṣṭaḥ. athānye te, tarhi pramāṇābhāvāt kutaḥ
setsyanti. kutas tarāṃ ca teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo 'labdhasadbhāveṣu. puṃguṇas tu
nityo vā vaibhavādivat, kāryo vā sukhādivat. nityatve anuṣṭhānavaiyarthyam.
kāryaṃ tu nāpūrvādyanyatamam ātmasamavāyinaṃ guṇabhedam upalabhāmahe. apūrvaṃ tu
yathā na dharmas tathoktam eva. aprayogād iti vakṣyati ca. yad api ca
kartṛphaladāyyātmaguṇaḥ saṃyogajo dṛṣṭaḥ kāryavirodhīti dharmasya lakṣaṇam
uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. adharmasādhāraṇyāt, smṛtihetusaṃskārasādhāraṇyāc ca. tayor
apy evaṃlakṣaṇakatvena dharmatvaprasaṅgāt. kartṛphaladāyīti cāvyāpakaḥ. śrāddhe
tv akartṝṇāṃ pitrādīnāṃ tṛptiphalaśruteḥ. vaiśvānaryāś ca pitṛkartṛkāyā eva
putragāmi phalam iti vaḥ siddhāntaḥ. vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet putre
jāte iti hi vidhāya āmnāyate yasmin jāta etām iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pūta eva sa
tejasvyannāda indriyāvī paśumān bhavatīti. śāstraphalaṃ prayoktari (3.7.18) ity
utsargataḥ prāptapitṛgāmitā putragāmiphalaśrutyāpodyate. ataḥ siddhaṃ
nāntaḥkaraṇavṛttyādayo dharmā iti. nanu śreyassādhane tāvad dharmapadaprayogo
bhavadbhir apīṣyate. ete ca śreyassādhanā iti kathaṃ teṣu dharmaśabdaprayogo na
dṛṣṭa ity ucyate. ata āha -- na ceti. na tāvad eṣāṃ phalasādhanatā
pratyakṣādigamyā, atīndriyatvāt. na ca codanāgamyā, yāgādīnām eva tayā
phalasādhanatāvagater iti || 196 ||
__________NOTES__________
[516] ṇa śu (KA)
___________________________
{1,162}āha -- astv
antaḥkaraṇavṛttyādayo na śreyassādhanatayāvagamyanta iti na dharmā iti. apūrvaṃ
tu prītisādhanam eva, atikrānte karmaṇi tata eva phalasiddheḥ. yāgasādhanavādino
'pi hi apūrvaṃ kṛtveti vyācakṣāṇā apūrvasiddhim antarbhāvayanti. parair apy
uktam -- ārambhāt svargaḥ karmaṇā cārambhaḥ iti. ārambha ity apūrvam eva
samācakṣate. sa hy ārabhyate. ato 'pūrvaṃ dharma ity eva nyāyyaṃ manyante, ata
āha -- na ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim idam apūrvaṃ nāma. yadi tāvat
karmaśaktiḥ phalaśaktir vā, nāsau sādhanaṃ sādhyaṃ vā. śakter akārakatvāt,
puruṣābhilaṣitaphalānuṣaṅgikatayā siddhatvāc ca. yadi vastvantaram evāpūrvam
ucyate, tad apy ayuktam. tasya sādhyasādhanayor anyatararūpānanupraveśitayā
pratyetum aśakteḥ. na hi tat svargasya sādhanaṃ yāgasya ca sādhyaṃ śabdād
avagacchāmaḥ. nānyataḥ pramāṇāt, tadavedyatvābhyupagamāt. ata eva na śabdāt,
pramāṇāntarāgocare vyutpattyabhāvāt. apadārthasya cāvākyaviṣayatvāt. ataḥ
sādhyasādhanabhāvād anyathāpi[517]pramāṇāntareṇa na vastvantarabhūtam apūrvaṃ
śakyāvagamam. etadrūpadvayarahitasya[518]tasya rūpāntareṇa darśayitum aśakyatvād
iti || 197 ||
__________NOTES__________
[517] prakārānta (KA)
___________________________
[518] sya rū (GA)
___________________________
api ca yady apūrvaṃ yāgasya sādhyaṃ svargasya ca sādhanam iṣyate, tataḥ
śrutahānir aśrutakalpanā cety āha -- śrutasādhaneti. tādrūpyaṃ tena
bhāvanā ca vākyārthaḥ. sā ca sādhyasādhanāpekṣiṇī yathā svargayāgāv eva gṛhṇāti
tathā bhāvārthādhikaraṇe vakṣyate. ihāpi ca bhāvanāpañjaraprakaraṇe. atas tat
tāvad dheyam aśrutaṃ ca. atīndriyasyāvastuno gaganakusumādisannibhasya
sādhyasādhanatvaṃ kalpanīyam ity aśrutakalpaneti. anyatararūpānabhyupagame
nissvabhāvasyābhāva eva bhaved ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- vyatireke tv arūpateti
|| 198 ||
{1,163} idaṃ ca prauḍhipradarśanārtham uktam. na
tv etadrūpadvayarahitasya dharmaśabdavācyatopapadyata iti. ato na tattvāntaram
apūrvam. kin tu phalaṃ kartum abhipravṛttasya yāgāder eva śaktimātraṃ, paśvāder
votpattāv abhipravṛttasya śaktimātram eva sūkṣmāvasthā apūrvam.
na
tattvāntaram. na ca karmaśaktir eva phalasādhanaṃ, karmāv āntaravyāpāratvāt. na
cāvāntaravyāpāravyavadhirakāraṇatām āpādayati, kāṣṭhādīnāṃ
jvalanādivyāpāravyavadhāne tatprasaṅgāt. ataḥ karmaiva śaktaṃ phalasādhanaṃ na
śaktir iti śāstrād avagamyamāne kathaṃ śakter dharmapadavācyatetyabhiprāyeṇāha
-- tasmād iti || 199 ||
itaś ca
phalasādhanaśaktir na dharma ity āha -- śaktaya iti. asyārthaḥ --
bhāvaśaktayaḥ khalu sādhāraṇaśabdair eva yogyatāśaktisāmarthyādibhir
dṛṣṭābhidhānāḥ na viśeṣato bhāvaśabdair upākhyāyante. dharmaśabdas tu viśeṣato
bhāvaśabdaḥ. anyatraivañ jātīyake 'prayogāt. na hi laukikānāṃ dravyādīnāṃ
śaktayo dharmapadenopākhyāyante. ato na yāgādīnāṃ śaktayo
dharmapadenopākhyāyanta iti siddham iti || 200 ||
atrāparam arthapadavyākhyānārthaṃ bhāṣyam -- ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate artho
'narthaś ca. ko 'rthaḥ, yo niḥśreyasāya jyotiṣṭomādiḥ. ko 'narthaḥ, yaḥ
pratyavāyāya śyeno vajra iṣur ityevamādiḥ. tatrānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd
ityevamartham arthagrahaṇam iti. asya kilāyam arthaḥ -- yadi codanālakṣaṇo
dharma ity etāvad ucyeta, ato 'narthasya codanālakṣaṇasya śyenāder dharmatā
bhavet. anarthaś cāsau pratyavāyakaratvena. atas tannivṛttyartho 'rthaśabda iti.
tad etad ākṣipati -- purastād iti. asyārthaḥ -- ekāṅgavikalaṃ hi
pratyudāharaṇaṃ bhavati.[519] na dvyaṅgavikalam. tad yad eva codanālakṣaṇapadena
na vyāvartayitum iṣṭaṃ, tadarthagrahaṇena vyāvartanīyam. anarthaś ca
codanālakṣaṇapadena vyāvartitaḥ. vidhāyakasya vākyasya codanātvāt. tena
cānarthahetoḥ hiṃsāyā alakṣyamāṇatvāt. prāṇaviyogaphalo hi vyāpāro hiṃsā. sā ca
na hiṃsyād iti śrutyā niṣiddhety anarthaḥ. sa ca niṣedhalakṣitaḥ na tu
codanālakṣita iti codanālakṣaṇapadenaiva tadvyāvṛttisiddher anarthakam
arthapadam iti. purastād iti. codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam ity atrety
arthaḥ || 201 ||
__________NOTES__________
[519] ti. tad ya
(GA)
___________________________
syād etat -- śyenādayo 'tra bhāṣyakāreṇa pratyudāhṛtāḥ, te ca codanālakṣaṇā
eveti. tad ayuktam. yadi nāma śyenādayaś codanālakṣaṇāḥ, na tv arthapadena
vyāvartayituṃ śakyante. niṣedhapramāṇakatvād anarthatvasya. teṣāṃ ca
vidhiviṣayāṇāṃ niṣedhāgocaratvād ity abhiprāyeṇāha -- codaneti. tad iha
yo 'nartho hiṃsā nāsau codanālakṣaṇā, niṣedhalakṣaṇatvāt. ye ca codanālakṣaṇāḥ
śyenādayaḥ, na te 'narthā ity ubhayataḥpāśā rajjur iti || 202 ||
syād
etat -- yadi nāma niṣedhapramāṇakam anarthatvaṃ na. evam api śyenādau na
sambhavati, vidhiviṣayāṇām api niṣedhaviṣayatvasambhavādatirātra iva ṣoḍaśinaḥ.
ata āha -- yady apīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- na tāvad vidhyavaruddhe viṣaye
niṣedhaḥ sambhavati. yady api kvacid bhavati, tathāpi na tādṛśān niṣedhād
anarthatvaṃ vijñāyate. kevalo hi niṣedho 'narthatvam āpādayati, na vidhisahitaḥ
yathodāhṛta eva ṣoḍaśini. na hy asāv anarthaḥ, anuṣṭhānavikalpamātrārthatvān
niṣedhasya, ubhayathāpi kratuphalasampado 'viśeṣāt.[520]ato yadi nāma śyeno
niṣidhyeta naivam apy abhicāravidhinā vihito 'narthatvaṃ pratipadyate.
kevalaniṣedhagocarā eva kalañjabhakṣaṇādayo 'narthāḥ, pratyavāyahetutvāt.
__________NOTES__________
[520] t yadi (KA)
___________________________
{1,165}kiṃ punas teṣāṃ
pratyavāyahetutve pramāṇam. yadi niṣedhaḥ, tad ayuktam. nañarthaparyavasāyy eva
hi niṣedhavidhir na niṣedhyasyānarthatām āpādayituṃ kṣamaḥ. tāvataiva
niṣedhavidhyarthasiddheḥ. niṣidhyamānakriyākartur eva niṣedhavidhiṣv adhikāraḥ.
tasyāṃ ca rāgādinā pravṛttaḥ pumān adhikārī labdha eveti nādhikāryantarāpekṣā.
evañ ca na tadviśeṣaṇe 'pi. adhikārī hi nānavacchinno viśeṣaṇena boddhuṃ śakyata
iti tadviśeṣaṇāpekṣā. tatra svargaputrādiśrutiṣu kāmādhikāreṣu kāmyaparyantatā
siddhā. jīvanabhedanādiśrutiṣu nimittādhikāreṣu nimittaparyantateti
mīmāṃsākṛtadhiyo dhīrā vibhajante. niṣedhādhikāreṣu na tāvat pratyavāyaparihāraḥ
sādhyatayā śrutaḥ. na ca piṇḍapitṛyajñavat kalpayituṃ śakyate. adhikārilābhāt.
uktaṃ hi -- niṣidhyamānakriyākartur evādhikāraḥ iti. kiṃ punas tatra viśeṣaṇam.
bhakṣayatir eva. nanv asau viṣayaviśeṣaṇam. satyam, viṣayasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ gale
pātikayā bhakṣayatir adhikāriviśeṣaṇam ākhyāyate. yatra khalu nañarthe puruṣo
niyujyate sa viṣayaḥ. na cāsau bhakṣayatinānavacchinno boddhuṃ śakyata iti
tadviśeṣaṇatayaiva paryupayuktasya bhakṣayater balād adhikāriviśeṣaṇatā
sampatsyate. eṣā hi tatra vacanavyaktiḥ yo bhakṣayet sa neti. evañ ca sampannam
ubhayaṃ yaś ca viṣayo nañarthaḥ yaś ca bhakṣayati pravṛtto 'dhikārīti
nādhikāryantarāpekṣāyāṃ pramāṇam asti. na ca kiñcid adhikāre hetutayā sambaddhaṃ
sādhyatayā sambadhyate. niyogasiddhināntarīyakatvāt phalasiddheḥ. itarathā
sādhyadvayāpatteḥ. evaṃ sarvatra. kim idānīṃ pratyavāyakarāṇi. niṣiddhāni
mahāpātakopapātakādīni tathā nāma. na tu śrutiparatantrāṇām aśabdārthakalpanā
mīmāṃsakānām. kim iti tarhi niṣiddhaṃ na kriyate, vihitaṃ vā kim iti kriyate.
vihitatvād iti cet, samānam idaṃ niṣiddhāyāṃ kriyāyām. tad api niṣiddhatvād eva
na kriyate. na hi vidhiniṣedhābhyām anyad asti nāma hetvantaraṃ vaidikeṣu
pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ. tasmān na kiñcinniṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratve pramāṇaṃ
paśyāmaḥ. kas tarhi duḥkhahetuḥ. kiṃ no viditena kāraṇena. asti tāvad
duḥkhahetuḥ tad eva hi nas tatra pramāṇam.
atrābhidhīyate -- niṣedhaśrutāv arthāpattir eva niṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratve
pramāṇaṃ vidhiśrutāv iva vihitānām abhyudayahetutve. tathā vyutpatteḥ.
yathā{1,166}khalv ayaṃ pravartito 'py anapekṣitayogakṣemo na pravartate, evaṃ
vārito 'pi na tāvac cikīrṣitān nivartate yāvad duḥkhahetur ayam iti na
pratipadyate. eṣa hy āsambhavād duḥkhahetum eva trividham ahāsīd iti
niṣedhaśrāvī duḥkhahetur ayaṃ niṣedhaviṣaya iti pratipadyate. yat tv
adhikārilābhe na kalpanābījam iti. tan na. hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthina eva
sarvatrādhikārāt. nityādhikāreṣv apy
upāttaduritakṣayākaraṇanimittapratyavāyaparihārārthina eva
sarvatrādhikārasamarthanāt. yā tu viṣayaviśeṣaṇatā niṣedhagocarāṇāṃ kriyāṇām
uktā, sāpy ayuktā. bhāvārthaviṣayatvād vidheḥ.
jañarthasyābhāvārthībhūtasyāvidhiviṣayatvāt. atyantānupākhyeyanañarthavādināṃ ca
sutarām avidhiviṣayatvaṃ tadarthasya. ato nātra vidhyarthaḥ
sampādyatayāvagamyate. kin tv anāgatānutiṣṭhāsitabhāvavirodha[521]phala evātra
nañ. eṣā cātra vacanavyaktiḥ yad dhanyāt tan neti. vakṣyati ca -- bhāvavārikā
naño vṛttir iti. ato yeṣām eva nātyantam avastvātmā nañarthaḥ, teṣām eva tāvat
tadartho 'bhidhīyata iti yuktam abhidhātum iti. api ca yad etad
viṣayaviśeṣaṇatayopayuktasya punaradhikāriviśeṣaṇatvakalpanaṃ, tad api na
caturaśram iva manyāmahe. viṣayaviśeṣaṇaṃ hi sarvam apūrvavat
sādhyatayāgnīṣomīyasauryādiṣu samadhigacchanto dṛśyante evaṃ yāgaṃ kuryād iti.
adhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ tu siddhaṃ yat svargakāmajīvanabhedanādimān iti. tat katham
eka eva bhakṣayatiḥ siddhasādhyabhāvam anubhavatīti sambhāvayāmaḥ. nirdoṣāś ca
niṣedhādhikārā iti lokaśāstraviruddham abhidhīyamānaṃ nāstikyam evāpādayati.
duḥkhotpattau kiṃ no viditena kāraṇeneti[522]nissaraṇopāyamātram.
naivaṃvidhenottareṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ bhrāntir ādhātum ucitā. na tāvad ahetukāni
duḥkhāni, abhūtvā bhavanāt. na vihitahetukāni.[523]teṣāṃ
śrutāśrutānekavidhābhyudayahetutvāt. na cāvihitāpratiṣiddhahetukāni, teṣām api
varjanīyatvāpatteḥ. ko[524]hi prekṣāvān duḥkhahetuṃ na pariharati. pāriśeṣyān
niṣiddhānām eva duḥkhahetutvam āstheyam. kathaṃ tadapramāṇam abhidhīyate.
pāriśeṣyaṃ pramāṇam astu[525]na śāstram iti cet. evañjātīyakeṣv
anumānasyāpravṛtteḥ. aśrutaphalānāṃ ca vihitānām api nityānāṃ hetutvasambhavān
na pāriśeṣyalābhaḥ. tasmāt śabdapramāṇam eva niṣiddhānāṃ pratyavāyakaratvaṃ
yathāsmābhir uktam.
__________NOTES__________
[521] dhi
[522] ssāraṇamātram
[523] vihitāni
[524] yo (KA)
[525] tra (GA)
___________________________
{1,167}yas tu vadati --
brāhmaṇahananādiṣu niṣedhādhikāreṣu hy arthavādopāttā yātanāviśeṣāḥ taṃ śatena
yātayād ityādayaḥ sādhyatayā śrūyante. taiś ca militaiva
niṣidhyamānakriyādhikāriṇaṃ viśinaṣṭi. ataḥ saṃvalitādhikāra evāyaṃ,
śatādiyātanāparihārakāmo hananābhipravṛtto na kuryād iti. dṛṣṭaṃ
cārthavādopāttam adhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ rātrisatre. tad ihādhikārihetvapekṣāyām
agṛhyamāṇe viśeṣe tad api hetutayā svīkriyata iti. tad ayuktam. agṛhyamāṇe
viśeṣa evaṃ nāma. na ceha tadagrahaṇam. svapadavākyāntaropāttayor mahāviśeṣāt.
rātrisatre hi phalāntarāśravaṇād arthavādopāttapratiṣṭhābrahmavarcasādīnāṃ
cāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣāṇāṃ ca yugapadupasthānāt sarvārthavādopāttaphalārthina
evādhikāra iti yuktaṃ kalpayitum.[526]evaṃ jāteṣṭāv api
samastārthavādopāttapūtādiviśeṣāṇām agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvāt putrajanmanaś
cādhikāriviśeṣaṇānurūpeṇāśrayaṇād yugapad eva sarvaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭo 'dhikārīti
kathyate. iha tu na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayed iti samānapadopātto bhakṣayatir
adhikāriviśeṣaṇatayāvagata iti nādhikārihetvantarāpekṣā. evaṃ
brāhmaṇahananādipratiṣedheṣv apīti na kvacid
ārthavādikaphalaviśeṣaṇāpekṣā.[527]yadi tūcyate -- nañarthaviśeṣaṇatayaiva
dhātvartho 'vagato yāvadadhikāriviśeṣaṇatayā kalpyate,
tāvadarthavādopāttaviśeṣaṇāny upasthitānīti viśeṣāgrahaṇam[528]iti. na, evam api
viparītaviśeṣaṇāpatteḥ. dhātvartho hi[529]yadā
viṣayaviśeṣaṇatayāvagataḥ[530]puruṣaguṇatayāvakalpyate. arthavādopāttāni tv
ananyatropayuktānīti tadviśiṣṭādhikārikalpanaiva nyāyyeti na
saṃvalitādhikārasiddhiḥ. evañ ca viṣayaviśeṣaṇasyaiva bhakṣayater
galepātikayādhikāriviśeṣaṇatvam ity upekṣitavyam. yad api śatena yātayād
ityādividhyupanibandhanaṃ sādhyatvām ācakṣate, tad apy ayuktam. avidhiviṣayatvāt
phalānāṃ sādhyabhāvasya. vakṣyate ca tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇeti. kāmyatayaiva
phalāni śrutibhir upanīyante, kim atra vidhiśrutyā. ata eva rātrisatre
pratiṣṭhākāma iti vipariṇāmāśrayaṇaṃ pratiṣṭhādīnāṃ sādhyatāsiddhyarthaṃ, na tu
pratitiṣṭheyur iti vidhyāśrayaṇam iti yat kiñcid etat. ataḥ siddhaṃ
niṣedhapramāṇakam anarthatvam iti || 203 ||
__________NOTES__________
[526] nam. e
[527] kṣā iti. ya
[528] ṣaṇāgra
[529] yāvadviṣa
[530] vakalpya (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyeṇa tatphalābhiprāyeṇa vā na pratyudāharaṇagrantho
ghaṭata ity uktam. pūrvāparivirodhād apy ayam agrantha ity āha --
codaneti. ubhayam iha codanayā lakṣyate iti śyenādīnāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvam
uktam. punaś ca kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ. hiṃsā hi sā. sā ca pratiṣiddheti yan
niṣiddhatvam ucyate, tat tena codanālakṣaṇatvapratijñānena virudhyate.
vidhāyakaṃ hi vākyaṃ codanā. ataḥ kathaṃ tallakṣitasya vidheyasya niṣiddhatvaṃ
punarabhidhīyate iti. aparam api hiṃsā hi sā. sā ca pratiṣiddheti bhāṣyaṃ, tad
dūṣayati -- śyenādāv iti. yo 'yam upadiṣṭaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ śyenādir asau hiṃseti
samabhivyāhāro na yujyata iti || 204 ||
kathaṃ na yujyate, ata
āha -- hiṃsā hīti. na śyenādayo hiṃsā. phalaṃ hi teṣāṃ hiṃsā. sā ca
svarūpeṇa bhinnā. na tu ta eva hiṃseti svarūpabhedam eva darśayati -- sā hīti.
abhicāro hiṃsā māraṇam iti paryāyā iti prāṇaviyojanātmikaiva hiṃsā. na tu tathā
śyenādiḥ, tasyāsivaddhiṃsāyāḥ pṛthaktvāt. yathā hy asinā śatrau vyāpādyamāne
chedanam evāsijanyaṃ, hiṃsā nāsiḥ, evaṃ śyenādijanyamāyurbhāgyacchedanam eva
hiṃsā na śyena iti na tasmin hiṃsābhidhānam upapannam iti || 205 ||
aparam api kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ kartavyatayopadiśyate iti
praśnapūrvakam uktaṃ naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyā vijñāyante, yo hi hiṃsitum icchet
tasyāyam abhyupāya iti hi teṣām upadeśaḥ iti. tad api nopapannam ity āha --
upadeśeti. yadā hi naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyatā vijñāyanta iti teṣāṃ
vidheyatvam apahnutaṃ,[531]tadā katham avidheyeṣv evopadeśābhidhānaṃ teṣām
upadeśa iti. vidhyupadeśaśabdayoḥ paryāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ.
__________NOTES__________
[531] ha (GA)
___________________________
{1,169} syād etat -- avidheyeṣv
eva codanālakṣaṇatvamātreṇopadeśavācoyuktiḥ. katham avidheyānāṃ
codanālakṣaṇatvam iti cet. kramavad iti brūmaḥ. yathā khalu adhvaryur gṛhapatiṃ
dīkṣayitvā brahmāṇaṃ dīkṣayatīti na tāvat kramo vidhīyate. yāgādivad
abhāvārthībhūtasyāvidhiviṣayatvāt. na ca dadhyādidravyavat. akārakatvāt.
akārakatvaṃ cāmūrtatvāt. na cāruṇādiguṇavad dravyāvacchedena kārakatvam,
ekaikapadārthāvacchedakatvenānupalakṣyamāṇatvād anekāśrayatvāt. na ca
saṃkhādivad vidhānam, apṛthakpadābhidheyatvāt. pṛthakpadābhidheyā hi saṃkhyā tāṃ
caturbhir ādatta iti sā vidhīyetāpi. na caivaṃ kramaḥ, pracayād avagamyatvāt.
ataḥ kathaṃ vidhiviṣayo bhavet. tathā vedaṃ kṛtvā vediṃ kuryād iti padārtha eva
kartavyabuddhyā gṛhyate na tu kramaḥ. kathaṃ va atadgocaro vidhīyeta. ato
'vidheya eva kramaḥ. atha ca nācodanālakṣaṇaḥ. vidhyanumatatvāt. anumanyate hi
vidhirānupūrvyam agnyādhānādibrāhmaṇatarpaṇāvasānaṃ padārthajātam ekatra kartary
upasaṃharan. na hy ekaḥ kartā yugapadakhilam upapādayitum alaṃ vidhivitānam. ato
vidhyabhyanujñāmātreṇa vidhānaviniyogaśūnyo 'pi kramaḥ śāstrārtha eva. evaṃ
śyenādayo 'pi niyogaviṣayatayāvagatāś codanālakṣaṇāḥ, na tu vidhīyante. yad dhi
niyogasāmarthyād evopādīyate tad vidheyam iti tantre vyavahāraḥ. kathaṃ tarhi
viṣayabhāvaḥ.[532]yasminn arthe sthitvā puruṣo niyujyate niyukto 'smīty
adhikāraṃ budhyate sa tu viṣayaḥ, na tu viṣaye niyogo niyuṅkte. ātmany eva
niyogāt. vakṣyati cāpūrvādhikaraṇe -- ārambhe hi puruṣo niyujyate na karmaṇīti.
ataḥ siddham avidheyā api codanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādaya iti. evaṃ ca ubhayam iha
codanayā lakṣyate iti śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyam eva, śyenasya vidhiviṣayatvena
codanālakṣaṇatvāt. avidheyatvāc ca niṣedhaviṣayatvopapattiḥ. ato
niṣiddhatvābhidhānam api yuktam eva. phalārthitā hi śyenānuṣṭhāne nimittaṃ, na
vidhiḥ. tadabhiprāyeṇa ca tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇeti. aṅgahiṃsā tv
aphalasādhanatvād asatyāṃ phalaprayuktau vidhinaivānuṣṭhāpyate iti nāspadaṃ
niṣedhasya.{1,170}itikartavyatā hi[533]sā. sā vidhinaivāṅgīkṛtā kathaṃ
niṣedhaviṣayo bhavet. hiṃsāhīty api śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyam eva.
prāṇaviyogaphalo hi vyāpāro hiṃsā, tathā ca śyenādiḥ ataḥ so 'pi hiṃsaiva. na ca
khaṅgādau prasaṅgaḥ, avyāpārarūpatvāt. na ca śyenasam anantaraṃ nidhanaṃ
nopalabhyata iti śyeno na hiṃsā, tāvatāpi tatphalatvānapāyāt. na hi khaṅgādihate
vraṇaparipākādinā cirād vipadyamāne khaṅgābhighāto hiṃseti na budhyate. ata eva
khādakādayo 'pi ghātakā iti mānavāḥ smaranti. ato hiṃsā śyeno niṣiddhaś
cānarthaś ca codanālakṣaṇatvena dharmo mā bhūd ityarthagrahaṇena
vyāvartita[534]iti sarvaṃ samañjasam eveti. ata āha -- śyenāder iti.
asyābhiprāyaḥ -- yat tāvadavidheyā api kramavaccodanālakṣaṇāḥ śyenādaya iti. tad
ayuktaṃ, dṛṣṭāntāsiddheḥ. na hi naḥ kramo na vidhīyate. yatraiva hi vidher
anyataḥ puruṣo na pravartate tadvidheyam. apravṛttapravartakatvād vidheḥ. na ca
phalād anyatra puruṣo rāgādinā pravartate. na hy asya kramānuṣṭhāne rāgādayaḥ
pravartakāḥ. vidhir eva tu niśśeṣaśeṣaśeṣiviṣaye prayoge ekaṃ kartāram āyojayan
nānākṣiptānupūrvyaviśeṣaparigraha ātmānaṃ labhata iti
ṣoḍhāvibhaktapāñcamikapramāṇasahāyas taṃ tam ānupūrvyaviśeṣaṃ śāstrārthatayā
niyacchati ||
__________NOTES__________
[532] yavibhāgaḥ ya
(GA)
[533] hiṃsā vi
[534] te (GA)
___________________________
kim idānīṃ prayogavidhipramāṇaka eva kramaḥ. nanv asau yugapad upasaṃharati.
tatra ca kramavirodhaḥ. na. kramānuguṇayaugapadyaparigrahāt. na khalv īśvaro 'pi
sāṅgaṃ pradhānam ekatra kṣaṇa upasaṃhartuṃ kṣamaḥ. ata ekopakramāvasānatvam eva
śeṣaśeṣiṇāṃ prayogavidhipramāṇakaṃ naikakṣaṇabhāvitvam. avadhṛtasvarūpāṇāṃ
prayogo racyate. sakramakāś ca padārthā avadhṛtā iti[535]tadvirodhiny eva
yaugapadyakalpanā. yat tu asati viniyoge nāṅgatvam iti. tan na. tārtīyair eva
śrutyādibhiḥ kiñcidvilakṣaṇarviniyogāt. api ca aviniyuktam api paśvekatvam aṅgam
icchatāṃ kim aparāddhaṃ krameṇa, yad asāv anaṅgam ity āśritam. aupādānikaṃ
tasyāṅgatvam iti cet, yadi niyogākṣepa upādānaṃ, nāsāv iha daṇḍavāritaḥ. atrāpi
hi kramaṃ prati vidhyākṣepo varṇita eva. abhidheyā saṃkhyā sopādānataḥ śeṣo
bhavatīti yuktam. na tv evaṃ krama iti cet, kim atrābhidhānena.{1,171}yad eva
kiñcit kathañcid avagataṃ tad eva vidhyananyathāsiddhyā tenākṣipyate.
virodhaparihāraś coktaḥ.[536]api ca vaṣaṭkartuḥ prathamabhakṣaḥ ityādāv
ananyaparābhidhānāvagatatvād[537]vidher nāvidheyatā sidhyati. tatraiva hi
vidhīyate nānyatreti cet. tadardhajaratīyam. yat tu kartavyatā[538]buddhiviṣayo
neti. tan na. vedaṃ kṛtvā vediṃ kuryād iti sakramapadārthakartavyatāvagamāt.
niṣkṛṣyakartavyatā nāvasīyata iti cet padārthā vā kiṃ tadrahitāḥ
kartavyatādhiyā[539]gocarīkriyante yadvidheyatayepyante. sarvathā naḥ
sakramakapadārthaviṣayaivānuṣṭhānasaṃvit.
padārthāvacchedādevāruṇādivannākārakatvam. yat tv ekaikapadārthāvacchedakatayā
nāvagamyata iti.[540]naitāvatā akārakatvaṃ śakyate vaktum. svabhāvo hy ayaṃ
kramasya yan nānāśrayatvaṃ dvitvādivat. na hi dvitvādayaḥ saṃkhyā ekaikatra na
samavayantīti nāvacchedikā bhavanti. akārakaṃ vā. ataḥ siddhaṃ tāvat kramo
vidhīyata iti. evaṃ ca na tannidarśanenāvidheyānām eva codanālakṣaṇatvaṃ
śyenādīnām. api ca yadi śyenādayo na vidhīyante, kim anyad vidheyam iti na
vidmaḥ. nanv aṅgāni vidhīyanta ity uktam. rāgādibhis teṣu narāṇām
apravṛttiviṣayavāt. kiṃ punas teṣu rāgādayo na pravartakāḥ. aprītyātmakatvād iti
cet. samānam idaṃ sādhaneṣu. tāny api bahvāyāsasādhyāni duḥkhātmakāny eveti na
naraṃ rañjayantitarām. yadi tu prītisādhanatvāt teṣu rāgādayaḥ pravartakā ity
ucyante, aṅgeṣv api prasaṅgaḥ. ananugṛhītasya sādhanatvānupapatteḥ.
aṅgajanyatvāc cānugrahasya. evaṃ cāṅgapradhānadvayasyāvidheyatvād aviṣayo vidhir
āpadyate. api ca vidhiviṣayāḥ śyenādayo na vidhīyanta iti duradhigamam.
vidhiviṣayam eva vidheyavido vidheyaṃ manyante. avidheyasya
vidhiviṣayabhāvānupapatteḥ. nanv etāvad eva[541]vidhiviṣayatvaṃ yat tatra vidhir
avagamyate. na punas tasya[542]kartavyatā. yathāhuḥ -- kartavyatāviṣayo hi
niyogo na tat kartavyatām āheti. kā punaḥ kartavyatā. yāgādayaḥ. eṣaiva hi
niyogasya kartavyatā yadyāgānuṣṭhānam. tatprakārāś cetikartavyatāḥ prayājādayaḥ.
yady evaṃ kena rūpeṇa yāgādiṣu vidhir avagamyate. yadi yāgaṃ kuryād iti, nanv
iyam evāsau kartavyateti kathaṃ na{1,172} yāgādīnāṃ kartavyatām āhety ucyate.
nanv ātmany eva pravartayatīty uktam. satyam. na tu yāgātireki kiñcit kāryaṃ
kāryatayāvagamyate iti vidhivivaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ. ato vidheyāḥ śyenādayaḥ priyam,
asya bhrātṛvyavadhasya sādhanānīti nānarthatayā pratyudāharaṇam arhantīti. yad
api teṣv eva hiṃsāśabdo mukhya ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. abhicāraparyāyo hi
hiṃsāśabdaḥ. sā ca hiṃsā phalaṃ śyenasya abhicaran yajeteti hi śrūyate. na tu
śyenādaya evābhicārāḥ. khādakādiṣu ghātakādipadaprayogo gauṇaḥ. na ceha
gauṇahiṃsāpadāśrayaṇe kiñcit kāraṇam. śyenaśabde[543]tu phalalakṣaṇākāraṇaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ. tasmāt sūktam avidheye śyenādau na kiñcid vidheyam iti || 206 ||
__________NOTES__________
[535] tadaviro (KHA)
[536]
atrāpi (GA)
[537] tvād nāvi
[538] tāvi
[539] yo (KA)
[540] ti
tan na nai (GA)
[541] vādvayasya vidhiviṣayatvāt yat (KA)
[542] sya
kartavyatāviṣayo (GA)
[543] bdena tu (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvadupapattitaḥ śyenādīnāṃ vidheyatvam uktam. idānīm etat parityāge
siddhāntahānir apīty āha -- sarvatreti hāntena. jānāty evāsau
mayaitat kartavyam iti, upāyaṃ tu na vedetyādau sarvatra
bhāṣyakārānusāreṇaivāṃśadvayagāmī vidhir avagamyate. tad iha
śyenādyavidheyapakṣe bādhyata iti. ayaṃ cāparaḥ śyenādīnām avidheyatve doṣa ity
āha -- ye ceti syurantena. nanu[544]yathā jyotiṣṭomādayo na
vidhīyante evaṃ na niṣidhyante te 'pīti.[545]kasmād dharmatā na bhavaty ata āha
-- hiṃseti. yady api jyotiṣṭomādayo na svarūpeṇa hiṃsā, tathāpy
agnīṣomīyādipaśuhiṃsā teṣāṃ sādhanam. sā cāṃśadvayagāminy api niṣiddhety uktam.
ato niṣiddhāṅgatvena pratyavāyahetutvād adharmatā jyotiṣṭomādīnām iti. api
cāṃśadvayāvidhāne tadutkhātir evety āha -- na ceti. vidher ayaṃ mahimā
yat svabhāvasādhyo yāgaḥ phalāṅgaḥ, tathā vakṣyati jaiminiḥ karmāṇy api
phalārthatvāt (3.1.4) iti. tathetikartavyatāpi yat phalasādhanāṅgam asāv api
vidhimahimnaiva. sā vihitā satī puruṣārthātmakasādhyasambandhamīhamānā
phalavatkratvaṅgabhāvam anubhavatīti phalavatsannidhāv aphalaṃ tadaṅgam
iti{1,173}vakṣyate. avidhīyamānasya yāgasyāgneyādeḥ pradhānasyāṅgasya vā
prayājāder yathākramaṃ na phalāṅgatā tatsādhanāṅgatā vāpi sidhyatīti || 208 ||
__________NOTES__________
[544] nu ye jyo
[545] ta (KA)
___________________________
syād etat -- sādhanatvena vihitā api na sādhyatayā vidhīyanta ity avidheyā ity
ucyante. ata evāha -- naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyā vijñāyante iti. naiva sādhyatayā
vidhīyanta iti yāvad ity ata āha -- sādhanatveneti. vidhānaṃ hy
anarthatvaparipanthi tad yathātathā vā vihitasya na sambhavati. ataḥ kim
avāntarabhedāśrayaṇeneti. anvāruhya cedam asmābhir ucyate. na tu sādhyatayā
vidhānaṃ sambhavati, svayam eva sādhye puruṣāṇāṃ pravṛtteḥ. tad etad āha --
sādhyatveneti. sarvaṃ yāgadānajapopavāsādīṣṭasādhanatayaiva vidhīyata iti
bhāvaḥ || 209 ||
ato na śyenādinivṛttir arthaśabdasya prayojanam ity
anyathā varṇanīyam ity āha teneti. prayojanavarṇanāṃ pratijñāya tad
upoddhātam eva tāvad bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam āha -- pravṛttau veti.
pravartikā nivartikā cobhayy[546]api codaneti bhāṣyakārasya hṛdaye lakṣaṇaṃ
vyavasthitaṃ codanāyāḥ. ato niṣedhacodanālakṣaṇānāṃ dharmatvaṃ nivartayitum
arthaśabda ity abhiprāya iti. kathaṃ tarhi pravartakaṃ vākyaṃ codaneti bhāṣyam
ata āha -- pravartaka iti. pravartakagrahaṇaṃ pradarśanārtham ity artha
iti || 211 ||
__________NOTES__________
[546] yam api (GA)
___________________________
udāharaṇārthatve kāraṇam āha -- tātparye hīti. pūrvāparasaṅgato hi
grantho vyākhyeyaḥ. yady api pravartakaikapara eva pūrvagrantho bhavet,
arthaśabdasyeyaṃ{1,174}vyākhyā codanālakṣaṇānarthanivṛttyartho 'rthaśabda
ityevamātmikā nopapadyate. anarthānāṃ[547]pravartakavākyalakṣita
nāmacodanālakṣaṇatvāpatter iti bhāvaḥ. arthaśabdasahitasya[548]vā
codanāpadasyārtho vyākhyātaḥ.[549]artho hi pravartakavākyalakṣaṇa
evetyabhiprāyeṇāha -- arthagrahaṇeti || 212 ||
__________NOTES__________
[547] nām apra
[548] bdasyāhi
[549] khyeyaḥ a (KA)
___________________________
athavā dharmapramāṇam atra sūtrakāreṇa sūtritaṃ dharmasya pravartakam eva vākyaṃ
pramāṇam iti. tac codanālakṣaṇam eva bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇitam ity āha --
dharmeti. yadā cobhayy api codaneti sthitaṃ tadā vidhicodanābhyas tāvad
vidheyānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādīnām arthatvenāvadhāraṇaṃ bhavati. niṣedhacodanābhyaś ca
niṣedhyānāṃ brahmahatyādīnām anarthatvena nirṇayaḥ. ubhayor ubhābhyām
arthānarthatve lakṣite iti yāvat. tad etad āha -- evaṃ satīti. yena ca
vidhipramāṇakam arthatvaṃ, tena tallakṣitānāṃ jyotiṣṭomādīnām atrārthagrahaṇena
dharmatvam uktam ity āha -- teneti || 214 ||
vidheyārthadharmatve cokte viparītānām adharmatvam arthasiddhatvān na
sūtrakāreṇa sūtritam ity āha -- niṣedhyānām iti. evam udgrantham eva
bhāṣyakārābhiprāyam uktvā tadanusāreṇobhayam ityādi bhāṣyaṃ yojayati --
tasmād iti. yasmād evaṃ bhāṣyakārābhiprāyaḥ, tasmād ubhayam
ihetyādigranthe vidheyapratiṣedhyayor yathākramaṃ yāgādibrahmahatyādivargayor
nidarśanaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ. yadi brahmahatyādivargasyānarthatayā nidarśanaṃ
kathaṃ tarhi śyenādyupanyāsaḥ. te hi vidheyāḥ. tata eva ceṣṭasādhanāḥ. mahat
khalv idam iṣṭaṃ yaḥ śatruvadhaḥ. na hi tādṛśī{1,175}svarge 'pi narāṇāṃ tṛptiḥ
sambhavati yādṛśī śaśruvadhe. ataḥ kathaṃ te 'narthatayodāhriyante, ata āha --
śyenādīnām iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yathāvagatam āyuṣmatāṃ na svarūpeṇa
śyenādayo 'narthā iti. bhāṣyakāreṇāpi na tatsvarūpam anarthatayodāhṛtam. kin tu
yat teṣāṃ phalaṃ hiṃsātmakam āyurbhāgyavicchedaḥ, so 'pi vihito niṣiddhaś ca.
svayaṃ vihitatvād arthātmako 'py anarthānubandhīti tad idam anarthatvaṃ śyena
upacaritaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt. śyenaśabda eva vā tatphala upacaritaḥ kārye
kāraṇopacārād iti bhāvaḥ. kiṃ punarupacārāśrayaṇe kāraṇam ata āha --
pratiṣiddheti. bhāṣyakārānusāreṇaivedam upacārāśrayaṇam. evaṃ hi
bhāṣyakāro vadati -- pratiṣiddhā hi seti. na hi śyenādisvarūpābhiprāyaṃ
pratiṣiddhā hītīdam upapadyate. tatas tatphalābhiprāya eva śyenādyupanyāsa iti
bhāṣyakṛtā sphuṭīkṛtam iti || 217 ||
idaṃ
cāparaṃ liṅgadarśanam ity āha -- hiṃsā hīti. kathaṃ punar asāv anarthaḥ
ity uktvā yad uktaṃ hiṃsā hi seti, tato 'vagamyate na śyenādisvarūpamātram
anarthatayā vivakṣitam iti. varṇitam idam ākṣepakāle na svarūpeṇa śyeno hiṃseti.
ato hiṃsā hīty atra bhāṣyakāreṇaitat sphuṭīkṛtam. tathā śyenenābhicaran yajeteti
hi samāmananti nābhicaritavyam ity ante vakṣyate. atrāpy abhicārasyaiva
śyenaphalasya niṣedhaṃ darśayann anarthatāṃ sphuṭīkariṣyatīti.
śyenādisvarūpābhiprāye tu granthe sarvo 'yam uttaragranthe na saṅgacchata ity
āha -- śyenādīnām iti || 218 ||
tatra
pratiṣiddhā hīty etat tāvad anupapannam ity āha -- vihitatvād iti. vihitā
hiṃsāsādhanatayā śyenādayaḥ. na teṣu pratiṣedho 'vakāśaṃ{1,176}labhata ityākṣepe
varṇitam evaitat pradarśanārtham uktam. anye 'py ākṣepoktā evānupapattiprakārā
anusandheyā iti. evaṃ tāvad vidhiniṣedhātmikā codanetyāśrityobhayam
ityādigrantho vyākhyātaḥ. idānīṃ pravartikā codanety atrāpi pakṣe śakyata eva
bhāṣyaṃ vyākhyātum ity āha -- yadeti. ubhayaṃ vidhāyikayā codanayā
lakṣyate sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ cety arthaḥ. kathaṃ punaḥ sādhyasādhanātmakam ubhayaṃ
codanayā lakṣyate. na hi sādhyaṃ vidhīyate, svayam eva hi tatra puruṣāḥ
pravartante, ata āha -- sādhyeti ubhayorantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
satyam. sādhyasādhanāṅgagocaram eva vidheḥ pravartanam. tathāpi vidhipramāṇakam
eva svargayāgādīnāṃ sādhyasādhanasambandha iti autpattikasūtre (1.1.5) vakṣyate.
yathā yāgādīnāṃ sādhanabhāvaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ, evaṃ svargādīnāṃ
yāgādisādhyatvāvagatir apīti tena rūpeṇa te 'pi codanālakṣaṇā bhavanty eva, yady
api teṣu svayaṃ pravṛttaḥ puruṣo na codanayā pravartyata iti. yadi
sādhyasādhanābhiprāyam ubhayatvaṃ, tarhi artho 'nartha iti kena sambadhyate, ata
āha -- dvividham iti. ayam arthaḥ -- phalasādhanātmakam ubhayaṃ
codanālakṣaṇam ity uktam. tatredam ucyate phalam arthānarthātmakatvena dvividhaṃ
kratūnām iti || 220 ||
phaladvaividhye kāraṇam āha -- svargādīti hiṃsādyantena.
tatrobhayātmake phale svargādiphalaṃ tāvat jyotiṣṭomādīnām
anatikrāntapratiṣedhenaivāvāpyate. tan na niṣiddham iti yāvat. śyenādiphalaṃ tu
hiṃsādyatikrāntapratiṣedhenāvāpyate. atas tatsadasadbhāvakāritaḥ
phalārthānarthavivekaḥ. asmiṃś ca vyākhyāne ko 'rthaḥ ityādi bhāṣyam evaṃ
vyākhyeyam arthātmakaphalasyāpi yat sādhanaṃ so 'py artha iti. antarṇīyaitat
pradarśitaṃ ko 'rthaḥ yo niḥśreyasāya jyotiṣṭomādir iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
arthātmakaphalasya sādhanasya jyotiṣṭomāder dharmatvaṃ vaktum arthapadaṃ
prayuktam iti. tad uktaṃ -
{1,177}
tasyāpi sādhanaṃ yat tadartha evābhidhīyate |
vaktuṃ tasyaiva dharmatvam uktam arthaviśeṣaṇam ||
iti. ko 'nartha iti
tu śyenādiphalaparo lakṣaṇayā śyenādipadaprayogaḥ, tasya cārthād adharmatvam
uktam iti veditavyam iti. nanu śyenādividhisāmarthyād eva śyenādiphalam
āsādyamānaṃ kathaṃ pratiṣedhātikrameṇāvāpyata ity ucyate, ata āha --
śāstrāntareti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyaṃ śyenacodanālakṣaṇaṃ tatphalaṃ,
tad uddiśya tadvidhānāt. kvacit kiñcid vidhīyata iti vidheḥ svarūpaṃ, tatra
vidheyam ivoddeśyam api vidhir vigāhata eva. yat tu na hiṃsyād iti śāstrāntaraṃ,
tannirīkṣaṇena śyenādiphalasya hiṃsāyāḥ pratiṣiddhatvam avagamyata iti || 221 ||
nanu vidhispṛṣṭe
pratiṣedho 'navakāśaḥ. saty api vā pratiṣedhe naivaṃvidhasyānarthatvam ity
uktam. tad yadi codanālakṣaṇā hiṃsā, kathaṃ niṣiddhatvād anarthaḥ.
codanālakṣaṇatve 'py avidheyatvam iti tu bhavadbhir eva nirākṛtam. ata eva kramo
vidheya ity āśritam, ata āha -- phalāṃśa iti vakṣyate'ntena. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- uktam idam asmābhiḥ kiñcid vidhātuṃ phalam uddiśyate ity etāvatī
codanālakṣaṇatā. na tu phalam eva vidhīyate, bhāvanāyāḥ phalāṃśe
pratyayāvidhāyakatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt. vakṣyati hi -- jānāty evāsau mayaitat
kartavyam iti upāyaṃ tu na vedeti. ataḥ svayam eva kartavyeṣu puruṣāṇāṃ
pravṛtter na tadviṣayapravṛttijñāpanaṃ vidheḥ phalam. sādhanopāyayos tv
apravṛttaḥ puruṣaḥ pravartyata iti tayor vidheyatvam. krame tu na tāvat kiñcid
vidhīyate. so 'pi cen na vidhīyeta, kathaṃ codanālakṣaṇo bhaviṣyati. jaiminer
apy etad evābhimatam ity āha -- jaiminir iti. lipsayā pravṛttiṃ
lakṣayati, tayā pravṛtteḥ. arthaśabdaḥ prayojanavācī phale pravṛttiḥ
prayojanalakṣaṇā na vaidhīti darśitaṃ bhavatīti || 222 ||
{1,178}
yataś cāyaṃ sūtrabhāṣyānugataḥ siddhāntaḥ yat phalaṃ na vidhīyata iti, tena
kāraṇena na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedhaḥ śyenaphalopanipātinyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ sāmānyato
'vataran vidhinā na nivārita iti tasyānarthatām āpādayatītyabhiprāyeṇāha --
teneti || 223 ||
evaṃ
ca niṣedhena śyenaphalasyānarthaprāptihetutve bodhyamāne 'pi na śyenaḥ
svarūpeṇānarthaḥ, tatphalam eva tu hiṃsānartha ity āha -- anartheti ||
224 ||
atrāparaṃ paricodanābhāṣyaṃ kathaṃ punar ityādi. tasyābhiprāyam āha -- paras
tv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- so 'yaṃ sādhanaphalayor vidheyāvidheyabhedo
darśitas tam avidvān ubhayam ityādibhāṣye śyenādeś
codanālakṣaṇatvābhidhānāt[550]phalasyāpi vidheyatāṃ manvānaḥ, athavā
tryaṃśabhāvanāvidhānena phale jātavidheyābhimānaḥ[551]śyenaphalasyānarthatvam
ākṣiptavān. ayaṃ ca bhāṣyārthaḥ -- kathaṃ ya kartavyatayopadiśyate so 'narthaḥ.
yady api granthāt kartavyatopadeśaparyanuyogo 'vagamyate, tathāpy apauruṣeye
upadeśaparyanuyogāsambhavād upadiśyamānasya katham anarthatvam ity eva
paryanuyogārthaḥ. ata evoktam -- anarthatvam ākṣipad iti || 225 ||
__________NOTES__________
[550] ṇābhi (GA)
[551] nasyā
(KA)
___________________________
atra parihārabhāṣyaṃ - naiva śyenādayaḥ kartavyatayā vijñāyante iti.
tacchyenādikartavyatāniṣedhaparam ivopalabhyate. tac cāyuktam. śyenādividhānasya
pūrvoktatvāt. ato bhittvā yojayati -- naiveti. asya śyenaphalasya hiṃsāyā
naivety etāvataiva vidheyatvaṃ nirākāryam ity arthaḥ. kiṃ tarhi
vidheyam{1,179}iti tūpaskṛtyottaragranthayojanety āha -- kim iti.
śyenādayo yāgāḥ kartavyāḥ, na tatphalaṃ hiṃseti || 226 ||
atra
ca naiveti bhinne kathaṃ punar anartha ity asya praśnasyāpākaraṇe
'nuṣaktakartavyatāpade phalasya kartavyatāyāṃ pratiṣidhyamānāyāṃ
sādhyatāpratiṣedhabhramam apanetum āha -- praśnāpākaraṇa
ityarthentena. nātra phalasya sādhyatā pratiṣidhyate, tanniṣedhe
śyenabhāvanāparisamāpteḥ. kin tu vidheyataiva phalasya pratiṣidhyata iti.
anupayukte ca pūrvottarapakṣayoḥ sthāpanabādhane sādhyatvasyety āha -- dvaye
'pīti. yadi kathaṃ punar iti pūrvapakṣavādinā sādhyatvānupapattir uktā
bhavet, evam uttaravādī naiveti tannirākuryāt. na tu sādhyatvasya pūrvapakṣe
kaścid upayogaḥ. na ca tannirāsasya siddhānta[552]iti || 227 ||
__________NOTES__________
[552] ntahānir iti (KA)
___________________________
atrobhayatrānupayogatulyatām eva darśayati -- anarthasyāpīti. na tāvat
pūrvapakṣavādinaḥ sādhyatāpratipādanam upayuktam. arthatvaṃ hi tasyāpādanīyam.
ato yad eva tadanuguṇaṃ tad eva vaktavyam. na ca sādhyatāmātrānubandhyarthatvam,
anarthasyāpy avidheyasya surāpānādeḥ sādhyatāvagamāt. na ca sādhyatānirākaraṇaṃ
siddhānta upayujyate. arthatvaṃ hi tasya phalasya nirākaraṇīyam. tadanuguṇaṃ ca
vidheyatānirākaraṇam eva siddhāntinā kāryam. kiṃ sādhyatānirākaraṇena,
asādhyasyāpi vidheyasya godohanāder arthatvād iti || 228 ||
yac cedaṃ
śyenādiphalābhiprāyam avidheyatvaṃ na svarūpābhiprāyam ity asmābhir ucyate, tad
bhāṣyakāreṇa sphuṭīkṛtam ity āha -- śatur iti. yo hi hiṃsitum icchet
tasyāyam abhyupāya iti hi teṣām upadeśaḥ. śyenenābhicaran yajeteti{1,180}hi
samāmananti nābhicaritavyam iti vadan bhāṣyakāro lakṣeṇe śatur utpattiṃ
darśayati, yo hi hiṃsitum icched ity abhicārapravṛttapuruṣānuvādāt. tac cedam
abhicaran nābhicaritavyam iti vyaktīkṛtam. lakṣaṇaṃ ca yadvṛttayuktaṃ siddhavad
evāvagamyate na vidheyatayā. ato na tāvad dhiṃsā vidhīyate. teṣām upadeśaḥ iti
ca spaṣṭam eva śyenādīnāṃ vidhānam uktam. anyathā avidheyasyopadeśānupapatteḥ,
vidhyupadeśaśabdayoḥ paryāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ. śyenādaya ityādiśabdasya prayojanam
āha -- vidhitvam iti. sādhanāni tāvad vidhīyante. itikartavyatāpi
hiṃsātmikā daikṣapaśvādi(?kā/gā) vidhīyate.[553]etena phalāṃśasthaiva hiṃsā na
vidhīyata iti darśitaṃ bhavati. vidhitvaṃ vidhiśaktir ity arthaḥ || 230 ||
__________NOTES__________
[553] nte
___________________________
yato 'ṅgahiṃsā vihitaiva, ataḥ phalāṃśasthaivāvaidikī hiṃsā na hiṃsyād iti
niṣidhyate. ataś cānartha ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- tasmād
iti.[554]sarvasvāraphalasyedānīṃ kā vārtā. maraṇaṃ tasya phalaṃ, na hiṃsā.
tac[555]cāniṣiddham iti ced[556]na. asati bhāgyacchede tadanupapatteḥ. ataḥ
phalāṃśopanipātinīsarvasvārahiṃsānartho bhavet. ucyate -- pūrvāparībhūte hi
yajñe tārtīyasavanīyārbhavastotrakāle sarvasvadakṣiṇāparivṛto vipadyate
dīkṣitaḥ. ato vidhikoṣṭhapraviṣṭaivāsau hiṃsā. anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ iti ca
tīrthabahirbhūtaiva hiṃsā niṣiddhā. iyaṃ tu tīrthamadhyagatā vidhispṛṣṭaiveti
nānarthaḥ. śyenaphalaṃ tu cirātipanne śyene tajjanyāpūrvavicchinnabhāgyeṣu
śatruṣu vipadyamāneṣu jāyate. atas tīrthabahirbhāvād artho na bhavati. tena
kratubahirbhūtā phalāṃśahiṃsāvaidikī niṣidhyate. nāntaḥkratv iti vivekaḥ iti.
kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ sādhanopāyabhūtā na niṣidhyate. sāmānyena na hiṃsyād iti
śāstraṃ pravṛttam. ato 'ṅgasādhanahiṃsayor api pratiṣedho bhavet, ata āha --
aṃśadvaya iti. sādhanopāyāṃśadvayagāminī{1,181}hiṃsā pratiṣidhyate iti
bruvāṇasya aviśeṣeṇa yacchāstraṃ tat sandigdham anyāyyatvād vikalpasyārād
viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ syāt (10.8.16) iti sūtram uttaram. śirovad iti ca
sūtrāntaraikadeśaḥ. atra hy ubhayatrāpi sāmānyaśāstrasya viśeṣaśāstreṇa bādho
darśitaḥ. pūrvatra tāvad yathā. jyotiṣṭome śrūyate -- vartmani juhotīti. asti
cānārabhyavidhiḥ yadāhavanīye juhvatīti.[557]atra saṃśayaḥ -- kiṃ jyautiṣṭaumike
home vartmāhavanīyayor vikalpaḥ, uta bādhyabādhakabhāva iti. tatra vikalpa iti
prāptam. tathā hi -- na tāvad ekārthayoḥ samuccayaḥ sambhavati. na ca
pākṣikānugrahasambhave ātyantiko bādhaḥ. āhavanīyo hi sāmānyaśāstreṇa
vartmahomam apy āskandatīti na tasyātyantabādho nyāyyaḥ. ato vikalpa iti prāpte
uktaṃ - yad etad aviśeṣeṇāhavanīyaśāstraṃ tadārād viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ syād iti. dūre
viśeṣaśiṣṭasyety arthaḥ. viśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ vartmahomaṃ nāskandatīti yāvat. kutaḥ.
anyāyyatvād vikalpasya. katham anyāyyatā. lakṣaṇayā hi sāmānyaśāstraṃ
viśeṣaśāstreṣu pravartate. tat teṣu sandigdham ayaṃ vā viśeṣo 'sya viṣaya iti,
viśeṣaśāstraṃ tu niścitaviṣayam. ato vaiṣamyān na vikalpaḥ. ata eva
sāmānyavacanaḥ śabdo durbalaḥ iti vakṣyati. tasmāt siddham āhavanīyo bādhyata
iti. tathā kvacit puruṣaśīrṣam upadadhātīti viśeṣavacanasāmarthyāt
śavaśarīra[558]sparśanaṃ smṛtipratiṣiddham api kriyata eva,
sāmānyaniṣedhadaurbalyād iti śirovad ity uktam iti. idaṃ tv iha
vācyam.[559]keyaṃ sādhanāṃśagāminī hiṃseti. yadi śyenādayaḥ na, teṣām
ahiṃsātvenoktatvāt. satyam. pradhānapaśuhiṃsaiva tatrodāharaṇam. yathā vāyavyaṃ
śvetam ālabheteti. idaṃ ca śyenodāharaṇam asatsu bhāryāpahārādimanyuhetuṣu
anarthatayā darśayitavyam. ātatāyivadhe doṣābhāvasmaraṇāt. ṣaṭsvabhicaran na
pated iti baudhāyanāḥ paṭhanti. anyatrāpy uktaṃ -
__________NOTES__________
[554] {sarvasvāro nāma
maraṇakāmakartavyo yāgaviśeṣaḥ (10.2.23).}
[555] ccāpi ni
[556] t tan
na. (GA)
[557] hotī (KA)
[558] śira
[559] vaktavyam (GA)
___________________________
nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana |
prakāśaṃ vāprakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati ||
{1,182}iti. nanv
asaty api niṣedhe kimaṃśadvayagāminī hiṃsānartho na bhavatīty ata āha --
niṣedheneti || 232 ||
atra
kāraṇam āha -- pratyakṣāder iti. nānārthatve pratyakṣādīni kramante. na
cāpramāṇako 'rthaḥ kalpayituṃ śakyata iti. pratyakṣādyaśaktim eva darśayati --
na hīti. na hi trivṛtpānavirekayor iva sādhyasādhanabhāvo hiṃsāpratyavāyayoḥ
pratyakṣaḥ, tadānīṃ pratyavāyādarśanād iti || 233 ||
nanv
asaty api doṣadarśane bāhyahiṃsānām anarthatvadarśanāc coditāsv api vicikitsā
jāyata eva, ata āha -- bāhye 'pīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nātra vicikitsāyāṃ
kiñcit kāraṇam. śāstrād eva bāhye 'pi vicikitsā. aṅgahiṃsāpi śāstravihitaiveti
nirvicikitsam anuṣṭhātavyeti. nanu pratyakṣam eva hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitatvam
upalabhyate. ataḥ kartur api tato duḥkhitvam anumāsyāmahe. kriyānurūpaṃ hi
kartṝṇāṃ phalam iti mahājanaprasiddham. yathā cāhuḥ --
tathā ca nārīṣv api siddham etat karoti yo yallabhate 'py asau tat |
yat karmabījaṃ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||
iti.
ataḥ kriyānurūpyeṇaiva hiṃsānarthakarīty anumāsyate, ata āha --
hiṃsyamānasyeti syādantena. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yad etad
hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitvadarśanaṃ, tena kartuḥ duḥkhitvānumānam ayuktam.
vyāptaliṅgadarśanābhāvāt. na hi hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitā kartur bhaviṣyatā
duḥkhena vyāptāvagateti. pratyakṣadarśanānusāreṇa tu viparyaya eva tāvadanumātuṃ
śakyate, tadānīṃ hi kartuḥ{1,183}sphuṭaṃ sukham evopalabhyate. ataḥ kālāntare
'pi hiṃsā sukhakarī, hiṃsātvād adyavad iti śakyate prayogo vaktum ity
abhiprāyeṇāha -- tadānīm iti || 234 ||
atra kaścid
anumānakuśala āha -- kriyāviśeṣāḥ khalu viṣayānurūpaphaladāyino dṛṣṭāḥ. yathā
dānādayaḥ śāstroktāḥ. dānaṃ hi sampradānāparanāmānaṃ viṣayaṃ sukhayatīti
pratyakṣam avagatam. tac ca kālāntare dātuḥ parāṃ prītimādhāsyatīti śāstrād
avagamyate. hiṃsāpi ca kriyāviśeṣaḥ. ato yādṛgasyā viṣaye hiṃsye karmaṇi phalaṃ
duḥkhātmakaṃ, tādṛg eva[560]kartur anumīyata iti, tad etad upanyasyati --
viṣaya iti || 235 ||
__________NOTES__________
[560]
vaktur a (KA)
___________________________
atra dūṣaṇam āha -- ya evam iti. evaṃvādino hetur anaikāntikaḥ.
kriyāviśeṣāṇām api gurvaṅganāgamanādīnāṃ viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitvābhāvāt.
duḥkhaphalatvāt teṣām. viṣaye ca gurvaṅganādau tadātve prītidarśanāt.
surāpānasyāpi yadi peyā suraiva viṣayaḥ, na tasya duḥkham aduḥkhaṃ veti
viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitvam evam ādīnāṃ asiddham iti vipakṣair ebhir vyabhicāritā
hetor iti || 236 ||
viruddhaś cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- viruddheti.
kathaṃ viruddhatā, ata āha -- yādṛg iti. dṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa hi hetur gamako
bhavati. dānaṃ cātra dṛṣṭāntaḥ. ato yādṛśaṃ dāne phalam avagataṃ, hiṃsāyām api
tādṛg eva phalaṃ bhaved iti. tādṛktvam eva phalasya darśayati --
vidhigamyeti. dāne hi vidhigamyaphalāvāptir avagatā. tad idaṃ
vyāptibalena hiṃsāyām api prāpnotīti. vidhibalena tv arthaphalatvam eva hiṃsāyā
avagamyate. ato nānarthatvaṃ sidhyatīti
sisādhayiṣitānarthaphalatvaviparītārthaphalatvasādhanād viruddho 'yaṃ hetur
ityabhiprāyeṇāha{1,184}-- aduḥkheti. tatheti. vidhigamyaphalāvāptau
satyām aguḥkhātmatety arthaḥ. na hi duḥkhātmake phale vidhiḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavatīti
|| 237 ||
evaṃ tāvaddhetudoṣāv uktau. idānīṃ dṛṣṭāntadoṣaṃ darśayati -- na ceti.
viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitā hy atra sādhyate. dāne ca sampradānaṃ viṣayaḥ. na ca
dānaṃ dātari tadanurūpaṃ phalam abhiniṣpādayati, tato viśiṣṭatamasya mahato
'bhyudayasya dātari niṣpatteḥ. alpā hi prītir gāṃ gṛhītavato bhavati. dātus tu
tāṃ pātrasātkṛtavataḥ savatsaromasammitāni tāni vatsarāṇi svargo bhavatīti
śāstrānusāreṇāvagamyate. kvacit tu samadviguṇasāhasrānantāni phalāny
abrāhmaṇabrāhmaṇaśrotriyavedapāragebhyaḥ iti sādhyahīno dṛṣṭānta iti. api
caikārthenaiva sādhyapadena pakṣasapakṣayor vyāptiḥ kathyate. iha ca dṛṣṭānte
dāne sampradānaṃ viṣayaśabdasyārthaḥ. hiṃsane tu hiṃsyamānaṃ karma. na caitad
yuktam ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- sampradānam iti vaiṣamyamantena. yadi
tu vaiṣamyaparihārārthaṃ pakṣe 'pi sampradānam eva viṣayaśabdasyārtho bhavet,
tataḥ sisādhayiṣitānarthaviparītapratijñānād viruddhaḥ pakṣo bhaved ity āha --
sampradāne iti. viruddhatām eva sphuṭayati -- prīyata iti.
agnīṣomadevatāsampradānako hi paśuyāgaḥ. tatra cāgnīṣomau
devatā[561]prīyate[562]iti viṣayānurūpaphalapratijñāne hiṃsākartur api prītikarī
hiṃseti pratijñātaṃ bhavet. evañ ca nānarthakaratvaṃ sidhyati,
prītiphalasyānarthatvāsambhavāt. ato viruddhaḥ pakṣo bhaved iti. kiṃ punar idaṃ
devatādhikaraṇaviparītavigrahavattvam ihābhipretya devatā[563]prīyata[564]ity
ucyate. yady api anirākaraṇātmakaṃ sampradānaṃ devatā syāt, tathāpi nāsau
prīyate.{1,185}śrutisamavāyitvāt karmasu. ata āha -- iti sthitaṃ taveti.
satyaṃ, nāyaṃ siddhāntaḥ. tava tu sāṅkhyasya sthitam idaṃ[565]yad devatā prīyata
iti. atas te pakṣo viruddha iti || 240 ||
__________NOTES__________
[561] te
[562] ye
[563] tāḥ
[564] nta (GA)
[565] iyaṃ de (KA)
___________________________
pūrvaṃ tāvad ubhayatra sampradāne viṣayaśabdārthe doṣa uktaḥ. karmavacanatve
doṣam āha -- dṛṣṭānta iti. yadi hi dāne karmaiva viṣayo bhavet, tatas
tasya dīyamānasya gavāder na kiñcit phalam iti na tadanurūpaphalasādhanaṃ yuktam
ity abhiprāyaḥ. viruddhāvyabhicārī cāyaṃ hetur ity āha -- japahomādīti.
japādayo hi kriyāviśeṣā na pareṣāṃ pīḍānugrahayor vartante.
coditatvamātreṇaiva[566] tu te 'rthatayāvagatāḥ. atas taddṛṣṭāntenaiva coditā
hiṃsā artha iti śakyate sādhayitum. ato viruddhāvyabhicāritā. na cātra
viṣayānurūpam etat phalam iti śakyate vaktum. viṣaye phalādarśanāt. japasya yadi
tāvajjapyamānaṃ viṣayaḥ, kiṃ tasya phalam. anyasya tu na kasyacit pīḍānugrahau
dṛśyete. ata evoktaṃ parapīḍādivarjanād iti. evaṃvidhaṃ dṛṣṭāntam āsādya
coditatvasya hetutvaṃ sambhavatīti viruddhāvyabhicārī hetur bhavati. bhavati ca
prayogaḥ -- daikṣapaśuhiṃsā arthaḥ, vihitatvāj japādivad iti || 241 ||
__________NOTES__________
[566] ṇa tu (GA)
___________________________
api ca vidhiniṣedhapramāṇakayor dharmādharmayor anumānopanyāso 'tidūram
apabhraṣṭa ity āha -- vihiteti || 242 ||
api ca
viṣayānurūpaphalavādinā pīḍānugrahanibandhanaṃ dharmādharmatvam āśritam. evañ ca
jape śīdhupāne cānyatarābhāvād ubhayānugrahatā na syād ity āha -- anugrahād
iti || 243 ||
{1,186}
gurudāragāmināṃ[567]ca parānugrahād eva mahān dharmo bhaved ity āha --
krośateti. gurudārābhigāmino hi sasādhvasasya hṛdayaṃ śabdāyata iveti
krośatety uktam. yadi brūyād gurvaṅganāgāmino hi brāhmaṇam iva ghnato
hṛdayakrośanam upalabhyate. hiṃsā ca viṣayānurūpaphaladāyitayānartha iti
sthitam. ato 'narthaphalakarmānuṣṭhāyinām eva hṛdayakrośanopagamyata[568]iti
gurudārābhigāmino 'py adharmotpattir avagamyata iti. tatredam uttaraṃ krośatā
hṛdayenāpīti. evaṃ hi manyate -- viṣayānurūpaṃ cet karmaṇāṃ phalam, evaṃ sati
krośatāpi hṛdayena gurvaṅganāgāmī viṣayasyāṅganāyā mahāntam upakāraṃ janayatīti
dhārmiko bhavet. hṛdayakrośanād asyādharmo 'py anumīyata iti ced, na tarhi
viṣayānurūpaṃ (phalaṃ) kriyāṇām iti vyāptyasiddhiḥ. ataś cānaikāntiko hetuḥ.
viruddhārthahetudvayasamāveśe[569]ca dharmādharmatvasaṃśayo bhavet. ato na
pīḍānugrahanibandhanaṃ dharmādharmatvam iti || 244 ||
__________NOTES__________
[567] rābhigā
[568] śanād avaga
[569] śāc ca dha (GA)
___________________________
api ca anumānapradhānasyāsya vādino 'napekṣitaniṣedhaśāstrasya hṛdayakrośane 'pi
na kāraṇam upalabhāmahe. adharmānuṣṭhānabuddhyā hi tad bhavati.
ānumānikadharmādharmavādinaś ca nādharmabuddhau kiñcin nibandhanam asti.
śāstrānusāreṇa hi tanniścayaḥ. ucchāstraṃ pravartamānasyādharmam ācarāmīti
hṛtkampo na jāyate. itarathā tu paropakāritvād asya hṛdayasya prasāda eva jāyata
ity āha -- anumāneti || 245 ||
nanu yad eva svasmin
parasmin vānuṣṭhīyamānaṃ pīḍām āvahati, sa evādharmaḥ. ata evātmahiṃsāpy
adharmaḥ. tad iha yad api paropakāro dṛśyate, svasya{1,187}tu hṛdayakrośāt
pīḍopalabhyata ity adharmatvam. evañ cādharmatve pīḍopapattir ity ata āha --
pīḍāta iti. anapekṣitaśāstrasya prāgadharmajñānotpattinimittābhāvāt
kiṃkṛtā pīḍeti vaktavyam. adharmatvabuddhikṛteti cet, tad eva kin nimittam.
saiva pīḍā adharmatve nimittam iti cet, tad iha pīḍādharmatvayor ekatarasyāpi
mūlāntarāsambhavād duruttaram itaretarāśrayam aśāstraparatantrasyāpadyata iti ||
246 ||
api
ca[570]yadi saty api paropakāre kartur udvegadarśanād gurvaṅganāgamanam
adharmaḥ, tarhi yasyāto mlecchāder udvego na jāyate tasyādharmotpattir na syād
ity āha -- evamādāv iti. śāstrajñasyaiva śāstrānusāryudvego jāyate.
tadanabhijñasya tadabhāvād apramāṇako 'dharmayoga iti || 247 ||
__________NOTES__________
[570] ca sa (KA)
___________________________
ato vimucyānugrahapīḍe tadabhāvaṃ ca dharmādharmajñānārthibhir vidhiniṣedhāv
evānusartavyāv ity upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. ayam arthaḥ -- nānugraho
dharmatve kāraṇaṃ pīḍā vā adharmatve, anugrahābhāvo vā pīḍābhāvamātraṃ vā
dharmādharmatva iti || 248 ||
atra
vadanti -- nānumānena hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ sādhyate. kin tu śāstrānusāreṇaiva.
niṣedhaśāstreṇa hiṃsāyāḥ pratyavāyaśaktir avagatā. sarvā
ca{1,188}tīrthātīrthagatā hiṃsaiva. ataḥ kathaṃ hiṃsā satī kācit pratyavāyaṃ na
janayiṣyati. na hi daikṣapaśuhiṃsāvidhānaṃ vastunaḥ śaktim utsārayitum utsahate
vidyamānadravya[571]guṇādiśaktimātropadeśitvāt śāstrāṇām. naiṣāṃ
śaktyāvāpodvāpayor vyāpāraḥ. atas tad evedaṃ na hiṃsyād iti
śāstropadarśitapratyavāyahetutvaṃ
daikṣapaśuhiṃsāka(?rme/rmaṇī)ti[572]śāstrānudhāvanenaiva hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ
kalpyata iti. tad etad upanyasyati -- kvacid iti trayeṇa. kvacid
bāhyahiṃsāyāṃ niṣiddhatvāt pratyavāyahetutve hiṃsāyāḥ śaktir bodhitā na vidhānād
apagacchatīti sambandha iti || 251 ||
__________NOTES__________
[571] vyādi (KA)
[572]
strādhāva (GA)
___________________________
evam upanyasya nirasyati -- evam iti dvayena. evaṃvādino hi na surāṃ
pibed iti niṣedhaśāstrāt surāpānasya pratyavāyaśaktir avagateti śūdro 'pi tāṃ
piban pratyaveyāt. tathā vaiśyastomena vaiśyasya yajamānasya
vidhinābhyudayasiddhir darśiteti vaiśyastomaśaktyanusāreṇa viprarājanyayor api
tatphalaṃ bhavet. na caitad iṣyate. tathā kālabhedena śaktibhedo dṛṣṭaḥ. iṣṭyor
darśapūrṇamāsayoḥ parvaṇi śakteḥ pañcamyāṃ cāśakteḥ. agnihotrasya
sāyaṃprātaranuṣṭhitasya phalasādhanatvān madhyāhne ca tadabhāvāt. ato
yathāśāstram eva śaktisadbhāvo 'bhyupeyata iti || 253 ||
tasmāt
śāstrānusāreṇaiva karmaṇāṃ phalaśaktir āstheyety upasaṃharati. -- tasmād
iti || 254 ||
evaṃ
sādhanopāyāṃśadvayātiriktāyāṃ hiṃsāyāṃ na hiṃsyād iti pratiṣedhāj{1,189}jātaṃ
pratyavāyahetutvajñānam anyatra tīrtheṣu yo dīkṣitaḥ yad agnīṣomīyaṃ paśum
ālabhetetyādividhinā vāryata ity āha -- hiṃseti || 255 ||
yat tūktaṃ na
vastuśaktyāvāpodvāpayoḥ śāstrasya vyāpāra iti, tad iṣyata eva. kevalaṃ
śāstrānusāreṇaiva tattatkriyābhedavyavasthitā eva śaktayo 'vagamyante. ato
nātiprasaṅga ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- jñānam iti || 256 ||
katham ekasya karmaṇaḥ śaktibhāvābhāvāv iti cet. laukikāni karmāṇi vidāṅ
kurvantu bhavantaḥ. yathā tāvad ekam eva bhojanaṃ svasthātur akartṛkaṃ
bhinnaśaktikaṃ dṛṣṭam. svasthena hi tat kriyamāṇaṃ
rasalohitamāṃsapariṇāmaparamparayā śarīraṃ vardhayati. ātureṇa tu kriyamāṇam
asamyagdhātupariṇāmāt kṛśī karoti. evam adṛṣṭārtheṣv api karmasu
bhaviṣyatītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- vyavasthā iti || 257 ||
yathā
bhojanatvābhede 'pi svasthātur akartṛbhedanibandhanaṃ[573]vyaktibhedam āśritya
tatra śaktibhedaḥ samādhīyate, evam ihāpi hiṃsātvenābhede 'pi rūpasyeyam
aṅgahiṃsā iyaṃ bāhyahiṃseti vyaktibhedāvagater upapannaḥ śaktibheda
ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- rūpābheda iti || 258 ||
__________NOTES__________
[573] vyavasthābhe (KHA)
___________________________
yadi tv avāntarabhedam anaṅgīkṛtya rūpābhedamātreṇaikaphalatvam iṣyate, evaṃ
sati sarvalaukikavaidikakriyāṇāṃ kriyātvād ekaphalatvaṃ syāt. tatredaṃ
svargaphalam idaṃ putraphalam ityādyasaṅkaro na sidhyatītyabhiprāyeṇāha --
tathāpīti. āstāṃ tāvanmahāsāmānyenaikatvāt phalasaṅkaro bhavatīti.
yajitvādyavāntarasāmānyābhedād api citrādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalatulyatā bhaved ity
āha -- yajitveti || 259 ||
yadi
tu tatra vyavasthāvāntarabhedāśrayābhidhīyate, sehāpi samānety āha -- bhedād
iti. nanu vihitā nāmāṅgahiṃsā. tathāpi kiṃ nānarthaḥ. na
vidhinānarthaphalena na bhavitavyam iti rājājñā. ata āha -- vidhīnām iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- neyaṃ rājājñā. śabdaśaktir eva. vidhir hi kartavyatābuddher
hetuḥ. iṣṭābhyupāyaṃ ca kartavyatayā loko budhyate. ato 'vaśyam eva sākṣād
vyavahito[574]'pi vā vidheyānāṃ puruṣārthaḥ phalam ity avasīyate. sākṣāt
pradhānānāṃ, vyavahito 'ṅgānām. tasmān nāto vidher anarthaphalatvam avasīyate.
vidhibalād avagamyamānaṃ vidhīnāṃ phalam ity āheti. api ca,
anarthakaryaṅgahiṃseti nedaṃ sāndṛṣṭikam. na cānarthasamabhivyāhāro 'syāḥ
śrūyate. ataḥ katham anarthasādhanam ity āha -- na caiṣv iti. nanv
aśrūyamāṇo 'pi kalañjabhakṣaṇādivat kalpayiṣyate, ata āha -- niṣedhād
iti. tatra niṣedhaḥ kalpanāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ, nāsāv iha sambhavati. abhāvād eva
vidhānadarśanād iti || 261 ||
__________NOTES__________
[574]
to vā (KA)
___________________________
api cāṅgahiṃsānāṃ puruṣārthatve siddhe kadācid anartho 'pi phalatayā kalpyate.
na ca tāsāṃ puruṣārthaḥ phalam. prakaraṇe pāṭhāt. prakaraṇavidhiviniyogena
kratvarthatvād ityabhiprāyeṇāha -- na ceti. kiṃ nāma[575]tat kalpyam ata
āha -- karmopakāra iti. yat khalu prakaraṇasthaṃ, tataḥ
pradhānakarmopakāra eva kalpyate dṛṣṭo 'dṛṣṭo vā. yathāvaghātasya vrīhīṇāṃ
vituṣībhāvo vidhyapekṣito dṛṣṭaḥ. adṛṣṭo vā yathā prayājādijanya iti || 262 ||
__________NOTES__________
[575] mātaḥ ka (GA)
___________________________
{1,191} ato
nātrānarthakalpanāvasaro 'stīty āha -- kalpaneti. nāṅgahiṃsāsu phalam
apekṣitaṃ, kratūpakāreṇa nirākāṅkṣatvād iti bhāvaḥ. kratvarthe 'pi cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ
yad ayaṃ paśusaṃskāra eva, na tu prayājādivadārād upakāro 'ṅgahiṃsā,
tatpurassaraṃ viśasanādisaṃskārānuṣṭhānāt. ata eva saṃjñapane paśur vrīhivat
pradhānatayā śrutaḥ paśuṃ saṃjñapayatīti. tad etad āha -- kratvartha iti.
sannipatyopakārapradarśanena[576]kratvarthataiva balīyasīti darśitaṃ bhavati.
ārād upakārakatve yāvān kleśo bhaved na ca tāvān apy astīti || 263 ||
__________NOTES__________
[576] nenaiva kra
___________________________
saṃskāratve 'pi cāsyāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad ayaṃ dṛṣṭārtha evāvaghātādivat. na
tu[577]prokṣaṇādivadadṛṣṭārthaḥ, kratvapekṣitaikādaśāvadānaniṣpatteḥ. daikṣe hi
paśau hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati. atha jihvāyāḥ. atha vakṣasaḥ ityādibhir
ekādaśāvadānasādhyo yāga uktaḥ. na cāsati hiṃsāsaṃskāre paśor
ekādaśāvadānaniṣpattiḥ sambhavati. ato dṛṣṭārthatvād aṅgahiṃsāyā
nānarthakalpanāvasaro 'stītyabhiprāyeṇāha -- dṛṣṭeti. evaṃ
tāvajjyotiṣṭomopāyāṃśasthā hiṃsā nādharma ity uktam. ye cābhicārayajñāḥ
śyenādayaḥ, tatrāpy ekāhānāṃ jyotiṣṭomaprakṛtitvāc codakaprāptāṅgahiṃsā nādharma
ity āha -- abhicāra iti || 264 ||
__________NOTES__________
[577] ca (KA)
___________________________
ato 'naṅgabhūtāyām eva phalāṃśasthāyāṃ hiṃsāyām etad anarthatvam ity
upasaṃharati -- tasmād iti. nanu ca phalāṃśasthāpi hiṃsā śyenādyuddeśena
vidhīyamāṇā[578]katham anarthaḥ ata āha -- uddeśād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- nātra śyenoddeśena phalaṃ vidhīyate, phalatvena hiṃsāyā evoddeśāt. phalaṃ hy
uddiśya sādhanaṃ vidhīyate, na tu viparyayaḥ. nanūddeśyayor api deśakālayor
vidhānam{1,192}iṣyata eva. satyam. anyatas tayor aprāpteḥ. phale tu rāgataḥ
pravṛttaḥ puruṣo na vidhinā pravartyata ity uktam eveti || 265 ||
__________NOTES__________
[578] natvāt ka (KA, GA)
___________________________
kathaṃ punas tryaṃśabhāvanāvidhāne vidheyāvidheyabhedaḥ śakyate[579]vaktum. ata
eva bhāvanāntargatatvād[580]anarthatvākṣepo nidarśitaḥ. tatrottaram āha --
bhāvaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vidhir hi haṃsa ivodakāt kṣīraṃ vivicya
prāptaparihāreṇāprāptaṃ gṛhṇāti. tathā ca vakṣyati -- tadguṇās tu vidhīyerann
avibhāgād vidhānārthe[581]na ced anyena śiṣṭāḥ (1.4.9) iti. ato
viśiṣṭabhāvanāvidhāv api sādhanetikartavyatāmātraparatvāt phalāṃśān nivartata
iti. ataḥ siddhaṃ na svarūpeṇa śyeno dharmaḥ. nāpy adharmaḥ. phalasyaiva tv
anarthānubandhitvāt taddvāreṇānartha ity upacaryata ity upasaṃharati --
ata iti || 266 ||
__________NOTES__________
[579]
kartum (GA)
[580] d arthākṣepo darśi
[581] ne 'rthe (KA)
___________________________
nanu ca vidhīnāṃ puruṣārthaphalatvāt śyenasya ca vidhiviṣayatvāt
tadbalenārthātmakam eva phalāntaraṃ viśvajidādivat kiṃ na kalpyate. ataḥ
svarūpeṇa dharmo bhaviṣyatīty āha -- nirākāṅkṣasyeti. ayam arthaḥ --
bhrātṛvyavadhenaikena svargād api priyatareṇa nirākāṅkṣasya śyenasya na
phalāntarakalpanā sambhavati. bhāvanākāṅkṣā hi tatkalpanābījam. ekā ca
bhāvanaikenaiva bhāvyena nirākāṅkṣeti na bhāvyāntarasambandhaṃ labhate. tathā ca
vakṣyati -- ekaṃ vā codanaikatvāt (4.3.14) iti. ataḥ
siddham{1,193}anarthaphalasya taddvāreṇānarthatvam ity āha -- tasmād iti.
kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ, phalānarthānubandhitvāt śyeno na dharma ity ata āha --
phalata iti. īdṛśe karmāṇi loke dharmaśabdaḥ prasiddha iti[582]|| 268 ||
__________NOTES__________
[582] ti bhāvaḥ || (KA)
___________________________
atra codayati -- nanu ceti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ svato na
dharmatvaṃ śyenādeḥ, nāpy adharmateti. iṣṭābhyupāyo hi codanālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ.
tathā śyenaḥ phalasyānarthānubandhitve 'pi. ato dharma ity evāyaṃ vaktavya iti.
atrobhayarūparahitaḥ śyena ity abhipretya sampradhāraṇām avatārayati -- phalam
iti. sthitaṃ tāvat śyenaphalaṃ hiṃsā. hiṃsā ca na dharma iti. śyenādisvarūpam
idānīṃ lokaprasiddhyanusāreṇāvadhārayāmaḥ dharmo 'dharmo veti || 269 ||
tatrānyataranirdhāraṇāya pakṣadvayam upanyasyati -- yadīti dvayena.
lokaprasiddhir hi naḥ sarvaśabdārthāvadhāraṇe mūlam. tad asāv eva nirūpaṇīyā.
tatra yady aniṣṭānubandharahiteṣṭābhyupāyaś codanālakṣaṇo dharma iti
lokenocyate, tataḥ śyenādīnām adharmatvena varjanaṃ,
paramparayānarthānubandhitvāt. yadi tv anādṛtya paramparayānarthānubandhitvam
āhatya prītiphalaṃ laukikā dharmaśabdenopacaranti codanāsamadhigamyaṃ, tathā
sati śyeno 'pi tādṛśatvād dharmo bhavet. kāryākāryānapekṣayeti. yad eva hi
prītimātrānubandhi tat kāryam iti vivekino budhyante, viparītam akāryam iti
bhāvaḥ. prasiddhivibhāgakathanenaiva cātra nirdhāraṇam uktam. yathāprasiddhi
tāvad dharmaśabdo 'bhyupagantavya iti sthitam. prasiddhiś
cāniṣṭānanubandhīṣṭasādhanaviṣayaiva dharmaśabdasyeti śyenādivarjanam
evāvasīyata iti || 271 ||
{1,194} nanv evam adharma
evāniṣṭānubandhitvāt śyenaḥ phaladvāreṇa, ata āha -- yadīti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- adharmapadaprayogo 'pi laukikānāṃ sampradhāraṇīyaḥ kiṃviṣaya iti.
tad yadi codanārtho 'pi sākṣād vyavadhānena vāprītihetur adharma iti prasiddhaḥ,
tataḥ śyeno 'py adharmaḥ. atha vedavihite nādharmaśabdam aprītikare 'pi
paramparayā lokaḥ prayuṅkte, tato nādharmaḥ. na ca vedavihitagocaro
'dharmaśabdaprayogo laukikānāṃ dṛṣṭa iti nādharmaḥ svarūpeṇa śyenādaya iti
bhāvaḥ || 272 ||
yas tu
vadati -- vihitā nāmāṃśadvayagāminī hiṃsā. tathāpi pratibaddhaliṅgadarśanena
tasyānarthahetutvam anumāsyāmahe. tathā hi hiṃsātvam anarthatvena pratibaddhaṃ
bāhyahiṃsāsv avagataṃ, tad dhi vihitāsv api dṛśyamānam anarthatvam
anumāpayayatīti. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati -- yas tv iti. ayaṃ
cāgamabādho 'numāne prapañcayiṣyata iti || 273 ||
āgamānādare
tv anavasthā bhavatīty āha -- tam iti || 274 ||
nanv
āgamānusāreṇa kratugatānām api hiṃsānām adharmatvam avagamyate. tathā hi --
santi hi kecana mantrārthavāde[583]tihāsādayaḥ ye kratuvartinīm api hiṃsāṃ
nindanti.[584]yathā japastutau
__________NOTES__________
[583] dāḥ ye
[584] ta
___________________________
vidhiyajñāj japayajño viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ
iti hiṃsā[585]ṅgatvenaiva
vidhiyajñanindā smaryate. ata āha -- gīteti. asyārthaḥ -- pratyakṣo 'tra
śrutibādhaḥ. kratau vidhānadarśantāt anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ iti ca śruteḥ.[586]
__________NOTES__________
[585] sākaratve (GA)
[586] smṛ
(KA)
___________________________
{1,195}
yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā |
yajñā hi bhūtyai lokasya tasmād yajñe vadho 'vadhaḥ ||
iti[587]ca.
anyaparatayārthavādo vyākhyeyaḥ. yathā vakṣyati -- na hi nindā nindyaṃ nindituṃ,
kiṃ tarhi ninditāditaraṃ praśaṃsitum iti || 275 ||
__________NOTES__________
[587] ti. a (KA)
___________________________
atrāparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ - nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtram imāv arthāv abhivadituṃ
codanālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ nendriyādilakṣaṇaḥ, arthaś ca dharmo nānartha iti.
bhidyeta hi tadā vākyam iti. evaṃ vākyabhedaparicodanāṃ kṛtvā parihārabhāṣyam --
ucyate. yatra vākyād evārtho 'vagamyate tatraivam. tat tu vaidikeṣu na sūtreṣu.
anyato 'vagate 'rthe sūtram evam artham ity avagantavyam iti. tadākṣipati --
śiṣyān iti. asyārthaḥ -- anyatoviditavedārthebhyo jijñāsubhyaḥ sūtrāṇi
jaimininā na praṇītāni. atas tāni teṣāṃ vedavākyatulyāni ubhayaṃ ca
vedasūtrātmakaṃ vākyabhedādidoṣād asamartham. na cāśaktam arthapratyāyane
pramāṇam. ato na vedasūtrayoḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti na sūtreṣv iti bhāṣyoktam
anuttaram iti || 276 ||
atra parihāram āha -- prāgukteti. asyārthaḥ -- satyam. vākyabhedādinā
sūtrāṇām apy aśaktiḥ śiṣyāṃś ca pratyaviśeṣaḥ. kin tu yā pūrvaṃ sati sambhava
iti parisaṃkhyoktā, tasyāḥ phalam etad bhāṣyakāreṇa pratipādyate. evaṃ hi
nyāyābhāsabhrāntāḥ śiṣyā bhāṣyakāreṇa śikṣitāḥ yad vivakṣitāsambhave
vākyabhedādibhir api sūtrāṇi gamayitavyānīti. tad ihaiva tāvac codanāsūtre
pradarśyate yad vākyabhedenāpi codanāsūtrārtho bodhyata iti. anayeti.
bhāṣyoktayā pramāṇāntarapratipannārthaviṣayatayā yuktyety arthaḥ. eṣety api ca
bhāṣyoktaiva vākyabhedagatiḥ pratyavamṛśyate. yathāha -- bhinnayor eva
vākyayor{1,196}imāv ekadeśāv iti. tad anena śiṣyān pratyaviśeṣe 'pi vyākhyātṝṇām
eva vyākhyāprakāro bhāṣyakāreṇokta iti darśitam. vyākhyākārā hi
ciraparicitanyāyasāmastyasmaraṇakṣamā nyāyabalena vākyabhedādibhir api sūtrāṇi
vyācakṣata iti || 277 ||
yataś
ca pramāṇāntarānusāreṇa vākyabhedādibhir api sūtreṣv avagatiḥ sambhavati, tasmād
āvṛttyā vā tantreṇa vedaṃ sūtraṃ vyākhyeyam ity āha -- tasmād iti.
āvṛttau tāvat sakalam eva sūtraṃ dviḥ paṭhitavyam. tatraikasya codanālakṣaṇo
dharma ity atra tātparyam. aparasya cārtho dharma ity atra. anyaparatve
'nyatarasambandho 'nuvādaḥ. sūtrabhedena cobhayavidhānāt tatsiddher
ubhayānuvādopapattiḥ. tantraṃ codanālakṣaṇādīnāṃ trayāṇām anyatamam.
tadupariṣṭād vakṣyate. tasmin pakṣe na vākyabhedaḥ. tathā hi -- tripadam idaṃ
sūtram. padatrayasyāpi cetaretarasambaddho 'rtho vākyārthaḥ. tad yad eva
trayāṇām ubhayasandhānārtham[588]āvartyate tad eva vākyaṃ bhinatti. tantreṇa
tūbhayasambandhe na vākyabhedaḥ. sakṛdvacanāt. sakṛduktasyaiva
yogyatayobhayasambandhe śaktibhedāt. tad iha dharmapadaṃ vā tantroccaritam
ubhābhyāṃ sambadhyate. sidhyati cobhayaṃ codanālakṣaṇo dharmo 'rtho dharma iti
ca. madhyapadaṃ vādyantābhyām. evam api ceṣṭaṃ sidhyati artho dharmaḥ sa
codanālakṣaṇa iti. ādyam eva vottarābhyām. codanālakṣaṇo 'rthaḥ sa eva ca dharma
iti. idam ekam eva vākyaṃ trayāṇām anyatamasya tantreṇobhayasambandhād dvyartham
ity avagantavyam. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[588]
sambandhārtha
___________________________
codanālakṣaṇādīnāṃ tantreṇaikasya saṅgatau[589]|
__________NOTES__________
[589] teḥ (GA)
___________________________
dvābhyāṃ sahārthavācitvād dvyartham ekaṃ bhaviṣyati ||
iti || 278 ||
bhāṣyakāreṇa bhinnayor eva vākyayor imāv ekadeśāv iti vadatā
sūtradvayam{1,197}evedaṃ darśitam. tad upanyasyati -- ekadeśeti. artho
dharma ity ekaṃ sūtram, aparaṃ codanālakṣaṇa iti. tena
codanālakṣaṇāvayavenānumitenānantarasūtrasthena dharmapadenaikaṃ niṣpadyate
codanālakṣaṇo dharma iti. tad idam uktam -- ekadeśānumānād iti. nanv
artho dharma iti codanālakṣaṇācodanālakṣaṇayor anyatarasyā[590]nupādānāt
tadapekṣāyām acodanālakṣaṇo 'py upatiṣṭhamānaḥ kena vāryate. evaṃ codanālakṣaṇo
dharma ity atrāpy anarthaprasaṅgo darśayitavyaḥ. ata āha -- itaretareti.
etāv eva codanālakṣaṇārthaśabdāv itaretarasamīpyāt parasparaṃ sūtradvaye 'pi
viśeṣaṇatvena vākyaśeṣatayā kalpyete. ato nācodanālakṣaṇānarthāvayavakalpaneti.
anuvādatvena cātra codanālakṣaṇārthāvayavasambandho bhinnayoḥ sūtrayor
darśayitavyaḥ, yadartho dharma ity ekasūtreṇoktaṃ taccodanālakṣaṇa iti,
yaccodanālakṣaṇo dharma ity atroktaṃ tadartha iti || 279 ||
__________NOTES__________
[590] rānu
___________________________
aparam api athavā arthasya sataś codanālakṣaṇasya dharmatvam ity ekārtham eveti
bhāṣyam. tadākṣipati -- viśiṣṭety evāntena.
arthaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭacodanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhānaṃ darśitam. evam api
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyobhayaparatvena vākyaṃ bhidyata[591]eva,
yathaikatvaviśiṣṭagrahānuvādena sammārgavidhau. ataḥ kena viśeṣeṇā[592]thaveti
parihārāntaram uktam iti. yataś cāyam aparihāraḥ, tasmāt pūrvoktam eva
padatrayatantratvaṃ vākyabhedaparicodanāyām uttaram ity āha -- itīty
arthaśabdayorantena.
etac ca tantratrayaṃ vyākhyātam eva.
saṃjñāśabdena dharmapadam ucyate.[593]tad dhi codanālakṣaṇasyārthasyālaukikī
saṃjñā bhūvādīnām iva{1,198}dhātuśabdaḥ. pūrvācāryāṇāṃ matena caitad uktam. yady
avaśyaṃ[594]vākyabhedaḥ[595]parihartavyaḥ, tatas tantreṇa dvyartham ekaṃ vākyaṃ
vyākhyeyam. na ca prakārāntareṇa vākyabhedaparicodanā parihartuṃ śakyata iti ||
281 ||
__________NOTES__________
[591] dyetaiva (GA)
[592] ṇa pari
[593] te. sā hi co (KA)
[594] śyam avā
[595] do
vaktavyaḥ
___________________________
atra codayati -- dharma iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- dve kilātra vacanavyaktī.
codanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhānaṃ viparītaṃ vā. tatrādye tāvat pakṣe
codanālakṣaṇatvasyārthatvavyabhicārād yuktam eva viśeṣaṇam. yadā tu sāmānyataḥ
siddhadharmānuvādena pramāṇam anena kathyate, tadā arthatvaṃ prāptam eva,
arthasyaiva śreyassādhanasya dharmatvaprasiddheḥ. sarve hi vādinaḥ prītisādhanaṃ
dharma ity atrāvipratipannāḥ, tadviśeṣeṣv eva vivādaḥ. mīmāṃsakā hīṣṭāpūrtayor
dharmatvam icchanti. saṅghaṭṭavandanādau saugatāḥ. sāmānyaṃ tu prītisādhanaṃ
dharmasvarūpaṃ sarvavādinām avivādasiddham eva.[596]eṣaiva ca prāg api
sāmānyasiddhir uktā. ata eva ca viśeṣa[597]siddhijijñāsāyāṃ
pramāṇaviśeṣavidhānaṃ, tata eva tatsiddheḥ. vedāgame hi pramāṇe yāgādayo
dharmāḥ. buddhāgame tu caity avandanādayaḥ. ko dharma ity atrāpi
viśeṣajijñāsayaiva praśnaḥ. vakṣyati ca viśeṣasya ca jijñāseti. tasmād eṣaivātra
vacanavyaktir mukhyā. ata evādye prathamam uktvā satsūtreṇa ca
pratyakṣādinirākaraṇād eṣaiva vacanavyaktiḥ sūtrakārābhimatā lakṣyate. yo
dharmaḥ sa codanālakṣaṇaḥ iti pratijñāte 'nyalakṣaṇanirākaraṇaṃ saṅgacchate,
nānyathā. tasmād eṣaivātra vacanavyaktiḥ. asyāṃ cārthāvyabhicārād arthaviśeṣaṇam
anarthakam iti || 282 ||
__________NOTES__________
[596] va.
prā (KA)
[597] ṣamātraji (GA)
___________________________
pariharati -- codaneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam. eṣaiva cātra
vacanavyaktiḥ. iyam eva tu nāsatyarthaviśeṣaṇe sidhyatīti
phalavadarthagrahaṇam.{1,199}asati hi tasmin vacanavyaktyantarasandeho bahvet.
evaṃ hi tadā sambhāvyate, yaś codanālakṣaṇaḥ sa dharma iti. atra tu vakṣyamāṇo
doṣaḥ. nityānuvādabhūte tv[598]arthagrahaṇe naivaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ sambhavati,
arthagrahaṇasya vidhyanuvādayor asambhavāt. vidhau tāvad vākyabhedād asambhavaḥ.
anuvādasya cāprāpteḥ. na hi codanālakṣaṇam arthasambandhaṃ na vyabhicarati
anarthasyāpi tallakṣitatvāt. ato nānuvādaḥ. na caitat parityāgena vākyārthatvam
anarthakatvād vākyaikadeśasya. ato yatarasmin pakṣe 'rthapadānvayo ghaṭate,
tataraḥ pakṣo 'vadhāryeta. dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhau sambhavati
nityānuvādabhūto 'rthaśabda iti sa eva pakṣo niścīyate. ato
vidhyanuvādasūcanārtha evārthaśabdo na viśeṣaṇam. viśeṣaṇād vinā caitad iti ca
spaṣṭam eva sūtrārtha iti darśayiṣyati || 283 ||
__________NOTES__________
[598] py a (GA)
___________________________
syād etat. sambhāvitavacanavyaktiparigrahe ko doṣa[599]iti, ata āha --
tatheti. codanālakṣaṇānuvādena dharmavidhāvadharmāṇām api
niṣedhacodanayānarthasādhanatvena lakṣitānāṃ brahmahatyādīnāṃ codanālakṣaṇatvād
dharmatvaṃ bhavet. na caitad iṣṭam. ato na vidheyārtham api vidhiphalam
arthavad[600]arthapadagrahaṇam. ato neyaṃ vacanavyaktiḥ sādhīyasīti || 284 ||
__________NOTES__________
[599] ṣaḥ a
[600] rthagra (KA)
___________________________
atas tatparityāgenātra sā[601]nāma vacobhaṅgyāśrayaṇīyā, yasyām arthaś ca
dharmatayā na tyajyate, ekaś ca vākyārtho bhavati. sā ca dharmānuvādena
pramāṇavidhiḥ, tasyāṃ hi dharmasyārthatvāvyabhicārād artho na tyajyate. eka eva
vākyārtho bhavati, sāmarthyalakṣyatvād arthasya. iyaṃ cārthānuvādād eva
sidhyati, [602]nānyathety uktam evety āha -- tasmād iti || 285 ||
__________NOTES__________
[601] sādhanām eva
[602] na tv
anya (GA)
___________________________
{1,200}
yady eṣaivātra vacanavyaktiḥ, kathaṃ tarhi bhāṣyakāraḥ ubhayam
ihetyādigranthenārthapadasya viśeṣaṇatāṃ darśayati. vispaṣṭaṃ hi tatroktaṃ
tatrānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ity evam artham arthagrahaṇam iti, yad api cedam
athavetyādi bhāṣyam ākṣiptaṃ tasyāpy adyayāvan na kiñcit samādhānam
upalabhāmahe, ata āha -- viśeṣaṇād iti. anena bhāṣyadvayam api samāhitam.
yat tāvadubhayam ihety uktaṃ tadarthaviśeṣaṇād vinaivārthasāmarthyakāritam eva
bhāṣyakāreṇa kathitam. kim idam arthasāmarthyakāritam iti. etad uktaṃ bhavati --
yad dharmānuvādena pramāṇavidhānād[603]evānarthānāṃ hiṃsādīnām adharmatvena
varjanaṃ bhavati, pramāṇānuvādena ca dharmavidhau teṣām api dharmatāpadyeta. tad
ihānartho dharma ukto mā bhūd ityevamartham arthagrahaṇam iti vadatā
vacanavyaktiviśeṣaparigrahārtho 'rthaśabda iti darśitam. ākṣiptabhāṣyasamādhāne
'py ayam eva grantho vyākhyeyaḥ. nedam athaveti śabdasāmarthyakāritaṃ
bhāṣyakārīyam uttaram. tathā hi vākyabhedo bhavati. iha tu vinaiva viśeṣaṇād
arthasāmarthyakāritam evedam ucyate. tac ca vacanavyaktiviśeṣāśrayaṇena
darśitam. na cārthād āpadyamāno vākyabhedam āpādayati. aśabdapramāṇakatvād,
vākyabhedasya ca śabdadoṣatvāt. ato 'thavetyādinā dharmoddeśena pramāṇavidhānam
atra bhāṣyakṛtā darśitam. tatra cārthaśabdasyānuvādatvād[604]vākyabhedaḥ
suparihara eva. yad etad anarthānāṃ hiṃsādīnāṃ varjanam, idaṃ dharmānuvādena
pramāṇavidhānavacanavyakter evārthasāmarthyakāritaṃ phalaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇa kathyata
ity artha iti || 286 ||
__________NOTES__________
[603] dhāv
anarthā (GA)
[604] dakatvā (KA)
___________________________
ity upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau
kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
codanāsūtraṃ samāptam
03 nimittasūtra
{1,201} tasya nimittaparīṣṭir iti sūtram. tasyāyam
arthaḥ -- tasya dharmasya yannimittaṃ pramāṇaṃ codanābhidhānaṃ, tatparīṣṭiḥ
kartavyeti. pākṣikī ca parīṣṭipadarūpasiddhiḥ. tathā hi iṣu gatau ity asmād
dhātoḥ iṣer anicchārthasya iti yuci vihite parer vā iti ktinyucor vikalpaḥ
smaryate. tena yujvidhau paryeṣaṇeti bhavati. ktini tu parīṣṭir iti. atra
vadanti -- kim idam anavasara eva parīkṣāpratijñānam. codanālakṣaṇo 'rtho dharma
iti hi pratijñātam. atas tadupapādanasamarthahetuvacanāvasare kim aparaṃ
nimittaparīkṣā pratijñāyate. na hi naiyāyikāḥ śabdo 'nitya iti pratijñāya tad
etat parīkṣāmahe iti parīkṣām avatārayanti, api tarhi sahasaiva kṛtakatvād iti
hetum abhidadhati. tad ihāpi codanāsūtrapratijñātāvadhāraṇadvayopapādanāya
sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ hetuvacanam ucitam. kim antarā parīkṣāpratijñānena. yadi
mataṃ - parārthapratijñāsvayaṃ nyāyaḥ yat pratijñānantaram eva hetvabhidhānaṃ,
svapratipattau tu na hetudharmā yojayitavyā iti. tan na. na hi jaiminer api
svapratipattaye śāstranirmāṇam, anyato viditavedārthaḥ śiṣyahitārthāya sūtrāṇi
praṇītavān. ato 'trāpi parārthaiva pratijñā. atho[605]cyate -- dvedhā hi paraḥ,
vyutthitāvyutthitabhedāt. tatra vyutthitapratipādane pratijñānantaram eva hetur
abhidhīyata iti nyāyyam.[606]uttare tu parīkṣāpurassaram eva hetvabhidhānena
pratipādyanta iti. tan na. lakṣaṇāntareṣv api prasaṅgāt. bhedādilakṣaṇeṣv api
yathāsvam arthaṃ pratijñāya parīkṣāpratijñānam āpadyate. na ca tathā dṛśyate.
kaś caiṣa nyāyaḥ yad vipratipannāya pratijñānantaram eva hetur ucyate na
śiṣyebhya iti. pratyuta tān eva prati lāghavāya pratijñānantaram eva hetur
vaktum ucitaḥ, kim antarā vyākṣepakarī pratijñā nikṣipyata iti yatkiñcid etat.
tasmād ayam atra samādhiḥ -- ihādyena sūtreṇa śāstrasya prayojanaṃ pratijñātam.
dvitīyena ca samastavakṣyamāṇatantrārthasaṃkṣepapratijñānam. anena tu
sukhagrahaṇārtham ādyādhyāyārthapratijñānam. athātaḥ śeṣalakṣaṇam.[607](3.1.1)
atha viśeṣalakṣaṇam (8.1.1) itivad ṛṣiṇā praṇītam.{1,202}etad uktaṃ bhavati --
ihādhyāye dharmapramāṇaṃ parīkṣiṣyāmaha iti. yady api codanāsūtreṇāpi
samastatantrārthasaṃkṣepe kriyamāṇe pramāṇalakṣaṇārtho 'pi codanaiva pramāṇam
eveti pratijñātḥ, tathāpi saṅkīrṇe pratijñāte punar anena niṣkṛṣyādyādhyāyārthaḥ
pratijñāyate. aniṣkṛṣyamāṇe hi pratijñāsaṅkareṇa[608]na jñāyate kasya
pratijñābhāgasya sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ hetur abhidhīyata iti. bahv eva hi
tatra pratijñātaṃ dharmasvarūpādi. atas tatrāpi hetvabhidhānam idam iti kaścid
bhrāmyet. atas tadbhramāpanuttaye svayam eva nirdhāraṇaṃ darśayati. yo 'yaṃ
tantrārthaḥ saṃkṣipyāsmābhiḥ pratijñātaḥ, tasmin vyākhyāsyamāne
nimittaparīkṣaiva tāvad ihādhyāye vartiṣyate pramāṇapurassaratvāt
prameyasiddheḥ. tad iha tāvac caturvidhā parīkṣā vartiṣyate -- kiṃ codanaiva
utānyad eveti niyamaḥ, codanā vānyad veti vikalpaḥ, ubhayaṃ veti samuccayaḥ, na
cobhayam ity ubhayāpalāpaḥ. āha ca --
__________NOTES__________
[605] tro (GA)
[606] yaḥ. (KA)
[607] m iti (GA)
[608] re na (GA)
___________________________
nimittānveṣaṇā ceha caturdhaiva kariṣyate |
codanaivānyad eveti yad vānyac codanāpi vā ||
athavā codanānyac ca na cānyan nāpi codanā |
iti. tad ete
niyamavikalpasamuccayobhayāpalāpaiś catvāraḥ pakṣā bhavanti. bhavati ca
pramāṇavikalpaḥ. yathārād avasthitam agniṃ kadācil liṅgād avaiti. kadācid
āptopadeśāt. na ca samuccaye 'nyataravaiyarthyam, īśvaramaharṣayo hi pratyakṣeṇa
dharmam avayanti āgamenetara iti pramātṛbhedād ubhayopapattiḥ. bhāṣyakāreṇa tu
pradarśanārthaṃ kiṃ codanaiva utānyad apīti darśitam. parīkṣamāṇasya hi
caturdhaiva pratibhā jāyate. tad iha pratyakṣasūtre tāvat pratyakṣādiniṣedhena
pratipakṣaniyamavikalpasamuccayāḥ pratyuktāḥ. ubhayāpalāpas tu
codanāprāmāṇyasamarthanenautpattikasūtre nirasiṣyate tat pramāṇam anapekṣatvād
iti. tad ayaṃ nimittaparīkṣāsaṃkṣepo bhavati -- pratyakṣādivyudāsena codanaivety
avadhāraṇasiddhaḥ, abhāvāśaṅkānirākaraṇena ca pramāṇam eveti,
śabdārthasambandhavākyaracanāpauruṣeyatvapratipādanena ca
puruṣānupraveśasambhāvitāprāmāṇyavyudāsaḥ, tadbhūtādhikaraṇena{1,203}ca
vākyārthasaṃvinmūlopapādanam, upariṣṭāt tu
mantrārthavādaprāmāṇyaprakārakathanaṃ, smṛtipādena ca
manvādyāptasmṛtācaritāgṛhyamāṇakāraṇakāṣṭakā holākādipadārthānāṃ
mūlavedasadbhāvopapādanaṃ, nāmadheyapādena codbhidādināmnāṃ guṇaparāṇām eva
nāmadheyatayaiva kriyopayogakathanam iti kṛtsna evādhyāye dharmasya
nimittaparīkṣeti sūktaṃ tasya nimittaparīṣṭir iti.
atra
bhāṣyam uktīmadam asmābhiś codanā nimittaṃ dharmajñāne iti tat
pratijñāmātreṇoktam ityādi. tad ayuktam, sopapattikapratijñābhidhānāt. tathā hi
-- codanā hi bhūtam ityādinā codanāprāmāṇyopapattir uktaiva, nānyat
kiñcanendriyam iti cānyāprāmāṇyopapattiḥ. ataḥ katham ucyate tat
pratijñāmātreṇoktam iti, ata āha -- pratijñeti sārdhena. asyārthaḥ --
yady api bhāṣyakāreṇānāgatāvekṣaṇena sadautpattikasūtrābhyāṃ vakṣyamāṇā
svapakṣasya yuktiḥ pratijñāvyatiriktā darśitā, tathāpi na sūtrakāreṇa kācid
upapattir ukteti tanmatānusāreṇa pratijñāmātrābhidhānam iti || 1 ||
samarthanāntaram āha -- vṛttikāra iti. asyārthaḥ -- yat tu codanā
hītyādinā bhūtādyarthaprakāśanasāmarthyaṃ codanāyāḥ kṛtaṃ, tat
prāmāṇyadvāramātram eva kathitam. pāramārthikī yuktir upariṣṭād vakṣyate
sūtrakāreṇaiva. ato vakṣyamāṇayuktyadhikam eva tat prāmāṇyasambhāvanāmātram
abhihitam. sambhāvito hi pratijñāyāṃ pakṣo hetunā sādhyate, na tv asambhāvita
iti svābhiprāyeṇāpi pratijñāmātrābhidhānopapattir iti || 2 ||
ity
upādhyāyasucaritamiśrakṛtau kāśikāṭīkāyāṃ
nimittasūtraṃ samāptam
04 pratyakṣasūtra
{1,204}
atrānantaraṃ parīṣṭisūtrapratijñātāṃ nimittaparīkṣām avatārayituṃ sūtram --
satsamprayoge puruṣasyendriyāṇāṃ buddhijanma tat pratyakṣam animittaṃ
vidhyamānopalambhanatvād iti. tad idaṃ vṛttyantare 'nimittād avacchidya tat
pratyakṣam ityevamantaṃ lakṣaṇaparaṃ vyākhyātam. tad etad upanyasya dūṣayati --
varṇyata iti. asyārthaḥ -- dharmasya nimittaṃ parīkṣitavyamiti hi
pratijñātam. anantaraṃ ca pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇam ucyamānaṃ na pūrvapratijñayā
saṅgacchata iti || 1 ||
na
paramasaṅgatiḥ, anupayogo 'pīty āha -- laṣaṇasyeti.
lokaprasiddhapramāṇavyavahāriṇo hi mīmāṃsakasya kiṃ tallakṣaṇakaraṇeneti bhāvaḥ.
dvyaṃśā hi pūrvapratijñā codanaiva pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codaneti
tantrārthasaṃkṣepapratijñānam. punaś ca parīṣṭisūtreṇa
niṣkṛṣyādyalakṣaṇaviṣayatayā. na cānyatarāṃśaprasādhanenāpi lakṣaṇābhidhānam
upayujyata iti. yadi tu naiyāyikādiprasthānam anuvidadhatā pratyakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ
praṇīyate, tadvad eva hi tatpūrvakaṃ trividham anumānam ityādivadanumānāder api
lakṣaṇapraṇayanam āpatitam ity āha -- kimartham iti || 2 ||
syād
etat. apramāṇam evānumānādi pratyakṣād anyatvāt tadābhāsavad iti
tallakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tad ayuktam ity āha -- na tāvad iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- yad eva kiñcit tadaprāmāṇyasiddhaye pramāṇam upanyasyate, tat
tenaiva bādhyate. api cānumā(?na/nā)prāmāṇyasiddhaye 'numānam upanyasyate iti
svavāgvirodhaḥ. tad alaṃ nāpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam iti
pāṣaṇḍajalpiteneti.{1,205}syād etat -- sambhavaitihyayor ivānumānāgamayoḥ
pratyakṣāntarbhāvād itareṣāṃ lakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tan na. lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyād
ity āha -- nāpīti vaktumantena. syād etat -- lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyam
evāsiddhaṃ, sarveṣāṃ saty evendriyārthasannikarṣe jāyamānatvād iti. tan na. na
hi cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣṭadhūmo 'py aviditāsmṛtavyāptir anumimāno vahnim
upala(?bhya/bha)te. ata
indriyaliṅgaśabdasādṛśyā(na)nyathāsiddhabuddhisamupalambhakapramāṇābhāvā eva
yathākramaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇodaye sādhanam iti sādhanabhedāl lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇye
sati nānyonyāntarbhāvopapattiḥ. tad idam āha -- na ceti || 3 ||
na ca vācyaṃ sarvādau
pratyakṣalakṣaṇābhidhānād eva tatpūrvakatvenetarāṇi lakṣitānīti
pṛthaglakṣaṇānabhidhānam iti, tatpūrvakasmṛtyādīnām
aprāmāṇyadarśanenābhāsasaṅkaraprasakter ity āha -- na cāpīti || 4 ||
na ca
sāmānyātideśalakṣaṇam iva viśeṣātideśalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇoktir anumānādīnāṃ
pāramārthimaṃ lakṣaṇam ākṣipati, tena vinā tadupapatteḥ. sāmānyaṃ tu
nānākṣiptaviśeṣam ātmānaṃ labhata ity ākṣipaty arthaviśeṣam. tad etad āha --
pratyakṣeti || 5 ||
tatpūrvakatvasiddhyabhyupagamena cāsmābhiḥ pūrvaṃ[609]smṛtyā vyabhicāra uktaḥ.
tad api pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter ananyathāsiddhyabhāvān na sidhyatīty āha --
tadatad iti. tac cātac ca tadatadī. te pūrve yasyeti bahuvrīhiḥ. tad ayam
arthaḥ -- tad vā pratyakṣam anyad vā pūrvam anumānādīnām iti na
pratyakṣalakṣaṇād avagamyata iti.{1,206}yadi tu vinaiva kāraṇena
pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter itareṣāṃ tatpūrvakatvam āśrīyate, hanta atatpūrvakatvam api
vāṅmātreṇa śakyam āśrayitum ity āha -- tadukter iti. tadapūrvaṃ yasyeti
vigraho darśayitavya iti || 6 ||
__________NOTES__________
[609] rva (GA)
___________________________
sidhyatu vā pratyakṣalakṣaṇokter anumānādīnāṃ tatpūrvakatvam. yas tv eṣām
avāntaralakṣaṇabhedaḥ svarūpaṃ ca, saṃkhyā ceyanti pramāṇānīti, tat sarvaṃ na
sidhyatīty āha -- na ceti || 7 ||
syān mataṃ -
prasiddhāny evānumānādīni pramāṇāni, kim amīṣāṃ lakṣaṇakaraṇeneti. tat pratyakṣe
'pi samānam ity āha -- prasiddhatvād iti. ato bahuṣu pramāṇeṣu yad
ekalakṣaṇakaraṇaṃ tad anyaparisaṃkhyārtham eva syāt. tad etad āha --
tenānyeti sūtramantena. abhimatapramāṇaparisaṃkhyānaṃ cāyuktam iti
bhāvaḥ. mūḍhena vā jaimininā pratyakṣamātraṃ lakṣitam ity abhyupagantavyam
āpadyeta. evaṃ cātmīyam ajñānam ṛṣer āropitaṃ bhaved ity āha -- mūḍhena
veti nāntena. api ca vākyabhedo nāmāgatyā kvacid āśrīyate yathāgnayaś
ca svakālatvāt ity atra vakṣyate. na ceha sūtre kiñcid anupapannaṃ dṛśyate yad
bhittvā vyākhyāyata ity āha -- sambhavatīti || 9 ||
lakṣaṇam apy etad ativyāpter ayuktam ity āha -- na cāpīti. ativyāptim eva
darśayati -- tadabhāseṣv iti. sarve hi
mṛgatṛṣṇādivibhramāḥ{1,207}sūryaraśmitaptoṣarādisaṃyuktanayanajanyāḥ. saṃśayāś
ca sthāṇvādisaṃyuktanayanajanmāna iti pratyakṣatām aśnuvīran. seyam ativyāptir
iti. alpaṃ cedam asmābhir uktaṃ tadābhāseṣu tulyatvād iti. ekaṃ tu svapnajñānaṃ
varjayitvā sakalapramāṇāpramāṇasajātīyavijātīyajñānamātrasādhāraṇam idaṃ
lakṣaṇam ity āha -- svapneti. liṅgaśabdasadṛśādisambaddheṣv evendriyeṣv
anumānādipramāṇapañcakotpattir iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||
svapnajñānavarjane kāraṇam āha -- taddhīti.
bāhyendriyasamprayogābhāvābhiprāyeṇa cedam uktam. svapne tv ātmamanodehaiḥ
saṅgatir astyeveti tad apy anena lakṣaṇena vyāpyata iti darśayitavyam iti.
svapnajñānātiriktaṃ tu yat kiñcid bhrāntyādi, tat kenacit samprayoge saty eva
jāyata iti pratyakṣam āpadyetety āha -- kenacid iti. yathā kenacit
samprayoge bhrāntyādir bhavati, tathā pūrvam evāsmābhir vivṛtam. ādiśabdena
pramāṇasaṃśayayor upādānam iti || 11 ||
nanu
kenacit samprayogamātraṃ na pratyakṣakāraṇam abhipretam. api tarhi grāhyeṇa. na
ca bhrāntyādayo grāhyasaṃyuktanayanasya jāyante. kiṃ tarhi.
anyasaṃyuktendriyasyānyārthaviṣayāḥ. na cedaṃ grāhyaviśeṣaṇam asmābhir eva
kevalam āśritam. api tu vṛttikāreṇāpi pratyakṣalakṣaṇaparaṃ sūtraṃ vyācakṣāṇena.
tanmataṃ ca bhavadbhir upariṣṭād vakṣyata eveti nāvayor viśeṣam upalabhāmahe,
ata āha -- grāhyeṇeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam abhimataṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ
bhavato 'pi. tat tv anupāttaṃ na labhyate. vṛttikāramate tu vyatyastena
tadvṛttena tadupādāsyate.
{1,208}
yadābhāsaṃ hi vijñānaṃ tatsaṃyoge tad iṣyate |
iti vakṣyate. ato
bhavanmate grāhyaviśeṣaṇānupādānād grāhyasamprayogajam anyasamprayogajaṃ vā
jñānaṃ pratyakṣam āpadyeta. ato 'sti mahān vakṣyamāṇena viśeṣa iti || 12 ||
yata
eva yathāvasthitam idaṃ sūtraṃ na pratyakṣaṃ lakṣayituṃ kṣamate, ata eva
vṛttikāreṇāpi prāsaṅgikalakṣaṇakaraṇe vyatyayena paṭhitam ity āha --
asāmarthyaṃ ceti || 13 ||
prakṛtam ativyāpakatvaṃ lakṣaṇasyopasaṃharati -- teneti || 14 ||
para idānīṃ
satsamprayogaviśeṣaṇopādānasāmarthyād eva grāhyaviśeṣaṇākṣepaṃ manvānaḥ
pratyavatiṣṭhate, tadāha -- satsamprayoganirdeśa iti. evaṃ hi manyate --
sambhavavyabhicārau hi viśeṣaṇakarāv ubhau
tad yadi samprayogamātrajaṃ
jñānaṃ sūtrakārasyābhimatam abhaviṣyat, tadā viśeṣaṇopādānam anarthakam
āpatsya(?te/ta.) na hy asamprayogajaṃ pramāṇam apramāṇaṃ vā jñānam asti. ato
viśeṣaṇopādānasāmarthyād eva grāhyaviśeṣaṇam avagamyate. ato na kiñcid
dokṣyatīti. etad eva[610]dūṣayati -- etad eva hīti. evaṃ hi manyate --
naivaṃvidhenottareṇa vyutthito bodhayituṃ śakyate. tasya hy etad eva pratipādyaṃ
yat tvanmate[611]viśeṣaṇānarthakyaṃ, lakṣaṇasya cātivyāptyādibhir asiddhir iti
|| 15 ||
__________NOTES__________
[610] d api dū
[611]
te avayavānāmānartha (GA)
___________________________
upetya vā brūma ity āha -- svapnādīnām iti. uktam
etad{1,209}bāhyendriyavyāpārādinirapekṣaṃ svapnajñānam iti tanmātraṃ varjayitvā
sarvam eva pratyakṣaṃ prāpnuyād iti. ādiśabdena
cādṛṣṭamātrodbodhitasaṃskārakāraṇikā smṛtir abhipreteti. tasmād anupāttam
evātra[612]samagraṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam iti na tad vidhātum anuvadituṃ vā śakyam
ity āha -- tasmād iti. yat pratyakṣaṃ tad evaṃlakṣaṇakam[613]iti
lakṣaṇavidhiḥ. yad evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ[614]tat pratyakṣam iti lakṣaṇānuvādaḥ. na
cānukto 'rtho vidhyanuvādabhāg bhavati, ubhayor api sādhāraṇatvād abhidhānasyeti
|| 16 ||
__________NOTES__________
[612] va sa
[613] ṇam
i
___________________________
[614] ṇaṃ ta (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ lakṣaṇaparatāṃ pratyākhyāyānabhimatavacanavyaktinirākaraṇapurassaram
abhimatāṃ sūtrasya vacobhaṅgim āha -- teneti dvābhyām. etad uktaṃ bhavati
-- yad evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ tat pratyakṣam iti naiṣa sūtrārthaḥ. kiṃ tarhi.
yallokaprasiddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tasya satsamprayogajatvaṃ nāma dharmo 'sti.
taddharmakatvāc ca vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ bhavati. tataś ca bhaviṣyaty
avidyamāne dharme 'nimittateti || 18 ||
nanu
śābare 'pi pratyakṣam animittam, evaṃ lakṣaṇakaṃ hi tad ity ucyate.
tadalakṣaṇaparatve sūtrasyānupapannam ata āha -- evam iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- śābarā api ye lokaprasiddhalakṣaṇānuvādenānimittatvaṃ vidadhati
tān api na mṛṣyāmahe, sampūrṇalakṣaṇābhidhāne sūtrasyāśakteḥ. ato lakṣaṇoktir
iha liṅgavivakṣayaiva. yathā dhūmo lakṣaṇam agneḥ, evaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvam
animittatvasya. lakṣyate hi tat teneti bhāṣyakārasyābhimatam iti || 19 ||
{1,210} yal liṅgaṃ yasya ca, tadubhayam api vyanakti --
yata iti. vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ nāma dharmo liṅgam. animittatā tu
liṅgi. yadi tu talliṅgam asiddham iti kaścid brūyāt, taṃ prati
satsamprayogajatvahetvantaraprasiddhena tenānimittatādhigantavyeti prasiddhenety
uktam iti || 20 ||
kutaḥ
punar hetvantarasyaiva prasiddhiḥ, ata āha -- pratyakṣatvam iti. etad
uktaṃ bhavati -- traya ete prayogāḥ -- pratyakṣam animittaṃ
vidyamānopalambhanatvāt. vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ ca satsamprayogajatvāt.
satsamprayogajatvaṃ ca pratyakṣatvāt. atra ca vidyamānopalambhanatvasya vyaktam
eva pañcamyā hetutvam upāttam. itarayos tūpādānenaiva hetutvaṃ sūtritam iti
draṣṭavyam iti. ayaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ yajjane siddham ity asyaiva prapañco
veditavyaḥ. tathā hi -- tatraiva vidyamānopalambhanatvād animittatvam,
evaṃdharmakatvopāttasatsamprayogajatvād vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ, pratyakṣaṃ
yajjana iti ca pratyakṣatvād evaṃdharmakatvam uktam. idaṃ hi tatrākūtaṃ
pratyakṣaṃ sadevaṃdharmakaṃ bhavatīti. idaṃ tv iha vaktavyam. kim anayā
prayogaprapañcaracanayā. vimatipadāspadaṃ hi pratyakṣam animitaṃ pratyakṣatvād
ity etāvatāpīṣṭaṃ sidhyaty eva. tat tu śuṣkatarkahetor udbhāvakatvān na
tathāśritam iti samādhātavyam. evaṃ hi śrutisādhāraṇyamātreṇānimittatvam uktam
iti manvīran. na ca śrutisāmānyamātreṇaiva sarvasādharmyaṃ bhavati. na hi
bhavati gopadās padaṃ vāg iti viṣāṇavatī. vidyamānopalambhanatvād animittatvam
ucyamānaṃ cittaṃ bhāvayati. kathaṃ ca[615]vidyamānopalambhanam anāgate nimittaṃ
bhavati. kathaṃ ca satsamprayogajam avidyamānopalambhanam.
vartamānasamprayogajaṃ hi satsamprayogajam abhidhīyate, sacchabdasya
vartamānavacanatvāt. na cānāgatena dharmeṇa vartamānaḥ samprayogaḥ sambhavati.
sambandhidvayādhāro hi sambandhaḥ. nāsāv anyatarasminn avartamāne vartata iti
yuktam abhidhātum. evaṃ pratyakṣaśabdo 'pi
pratyutpannendriyasamprayogādhīnavṛttir nāvartamānasamprayogaje vartitum
arhatīti yuktaṃ kramābhidhānam. prapañcarūcayaś ca mīmāṃsakā iti yuktaṃ
prapañcābhidhānam ||
__________NOTES__________
[615] hi (GA)
___________________________
{1,211} idaṃ tu vācyam --
anaikāntikaṃ satsamprayogajatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatve. saty eva hi
nadīpūranayanasannikarṣe atītā[616]divṛṣṭivijñānaṃ bhavati. vartamāna eva ca
meghacakṣussannikarṣo bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ vijñānaṃ janayati. ato nāyam ekāntaḥ
yat satsamprayogajaṃ jñānaṃ vidyamānopalambhanam iti. api ca aparokṣanirbhāsam
api jñānaṃ vartamānasamprayogajam avidyamānaviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭam. bhavati hi vartamāne
śuktinayanasannikarṣe 'tītānāgatavyavahitarajatāvagrahaḥ. uktaṃ ca bhavadbhir
api bhavadāsadūṣaṇāvasare sakalapramāṇāpramāṇajñānasādhāraṇyaṃ
satsamprayogajatvasya. syān matam -- na tāvadatītānāgatagocaram anumānaṃ
satsamprayogeṇa janyate, aviditāsmṛtavyāpter abhāvāt. asti hi tasyāpi
nadīpūrajaladacakṣussannikarṣaḥ. na cātītānāgatavṛṣṭiparicayo bhavati.
śuktirajatavedane 'pi purovartidravyagrahaṇa eva sannikarṣaḥ kāraṇam.
rajatānubhavas tu doṣasāhāyyāt prācīnajñānajanmanaḥ saṃskārād yatkāraṇaṃ
sannikṛṣyate khalv asya nānārthair indriyam. na cāsatsu doṣeṣv
avidyamānaprakāśanam upakalpayati. ato viṣayādidoṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyino
vibhramās tam eva svātmani kāraṇīkārayantīti. tan na. kāraṇakāraṇasyāpi
kāraṇatvānapāyāt. śukti[617]nayanasannikarṣa eva hi saṃskārodbodhe kāraṇaṃ
bhrāntau. anumāne ca liṅgasannikarṣo vyāptismaraṇe. ataḥ śakyaṃ tadubhayam api
paramparayā satsamprayogajam iti vaktum. aviśeṣitaṃ ceha
satsamprayogajatvamātraṃ hetur uktaḥ. ato duṣpariharam anaikāntikatvaṃ
tādṛśasya.
__________NOTES__________
[616] tavṛ (GA)
[617] ktisa
___________________________
atrocyate -- uktam idaṃ lokaprasiddhasya pratyakṣasyāyaṃ dharmaḥ yat
satsamprayogajatvaṃ nāma vidyamānopalambhanatvasiddhau hetur uktaḥ. loke ca
grāhyeṇaiva sati samprayoge pratyakṣam iti siddham. na
hy[618]anyasamprayuktacakṣuṣo 'nyat pratyakṣam iti dṛṣṭam. tad iha grāhyeṇaiva
vartamānasamprayogajatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatve hetur uktaḥ. na ca tad
anumānādiṣu sambhavati. na hi tatra grāhyeṇa vṛṣṭyādinendriyasannikarṣo vartate.
lakṣaṇapakṣe tu yāvacchrutamātraparatantratvād āpadyetaiva bhrāntyādi
pratyakṣam. tatrāpi tu lokapāratantrye vṛthā lakṣaṇa[619]karaṇam iti. nanu
pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvād ity atra ko dṛṣṭāntaḥ.{1,212}yadi
pratyakṣam eva, tan na. pakṣasapakṣayor abhedāpātāt. tac cāyuktaṃ
siddhasādhyayor bhedāt. sādhyo hi pakṣaḥ siddhaś ca sapakṣaḥ. na caikam eva
siddhasādhyasvabhāvam ity upapadyate. siddhaṃ cāsmadādipratyakṣasya dharme
'nimittatvaṃ, kiṃ[620]tatsādhanena. ata āha -- asmadādāv iti. ayam
abhiprāyaḥ -- pratyakṣaviśeṣaṃ pakṣīkṛtya pratyakṣāntaraṃ sapakṣīkriyate iti na
pakṣasapakṣayor ekatā. nāpi siddhasādhyateti || 21 ||
__________NOTES__________
[618] nyat samprayuktam anyat pra
(KA)
[619] ṇam iti (GA)
[620] tatra sā (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ svamatena sūtraṃ vyākhyāyedānīṃ parapakṣoktān doṣān iha pariharati --
prakṛteneti. parapakṣe hi prakṛtāsaṅgatir uktā. seha nāsti. codanaiva
pramāṇam iti hi pratijñātam. tac ca pratyakṣānimittatvapratipādanenaiva[621]
śeṣāṇām apy anumānādīnām aprāmāṇyadarśanenāvadhāritarūpaṃ sidhyatīti. kathaṃ
punaḥ pratyakṣānimittatve satyanumānādīnām apy animittatvam. na hi pratyakṣam
anāgatātivṛttayor asamartham ityanumānenāpi[622]tathā bhavitavyam.
meghonnatinadīpūrābhyām anāgatātivṛttāyā vṛṣṭer ananumānaprasaṅgād ata āha --
tad iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- vyāptisaṃvedanādhīnajanmatvād anumānasya
nityaparokṣeṇa ca dharmeṇa vyāptisaṃvedanāsambhavād anumānodayābhāvaḥ. na ca
vṛṣṭyādau prasaṅgaḥ. teṣāṃ dṛṣṭapūrvakatvena vyāptisaṃvedanopapatteḥ. ādiśabdena
dharmasādṛśyam upādatte. etac copariṣṭāt prapañcayiṣyata eveti || 22 ||
__________NOTES__________
[621] na śe (KA)
[622] pi bha
(GA)
___________________________
nanv evam api pratyakṣavaditareṣām apy animittatvaṃ kiṃ sūtrair na nibaddham ata
āha -- śakyam iti. ekalakṣaṇakaraṇe hītaralakṣaṇāsiddheḥ sarveṣāṃ
lakṣaṇakaraṇam āpāditam. animittatve tu pratyakṣasyokte tatpūrvakatvād itareṣām
apy{1,213}animittatvaṃ śakyāvagamam iti na pṛthaṅ nibadhyate. yathā vakṣyati --
pratyakṣadvāratvād anumānādīnām[623]apy akāraṇatvam iti. lakṣaṇānupayoge[624]'pi
yaḥ paryanuyogo dattaḥ, so 'py atra lakṣaṇānabhyupagamād eva nāstīty āha --
na ceti || 23 ||
__________NOTES__________
[623] m akā
[624] genāpi (KA)
___________________________
tathā grāhyaviśeṣaṇānupādānād anumānādyanupasaṅgrahāc ca nyūnaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ,
sarvasaṃvidāṃ ca satsamprayogeṇāvyabhicārāt satsamprayoganirdeśo 'tiricyata
ityādy api yad uktaṃ tad apy atra nāśaṅkyata ity āha -- na ceti.
lakṣaṇakaraṇasya hi nyūnātirekādayo doṣāḥ nālakṣaṇe prasajantīti. etad dhy atra
sarvathā pratipādyaṃ yallokaprasiddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tad evaṃdharmakam iti.
sampūrṇaṃ tu pratyakṣasya svarūpam anenābhidhīyatāṃ mā vā. na nas tatra
tātparyam. ataś cānyaparatvāt sūtrasya lakṣaṇapakṣoktā mṛgatṛṣṇādisaṃvidām api
pratyakṣatā nāpadyate ity āha -- sarvatheti || 25 ||
nanu
yadi lokaprasiddhadharmopadarśanenānimittatvamātram atra sādhyam, evaṃ tarhi
pratyakṣam animittaṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvād ity etāvad eva vaktavyam. kiṃ
satsamprayogajatvādyupanyāsena, ata āha -- atīteti sārdhadvayena. ayam
arthaḥ -- satyam etāvatāpy animittatā pratipāditaiva.[625]kin tu
vidyamānopalambhanatvam evāsiddhaṃ yogināṃ muktātmanāṃ
cātītānāgatādiviṣayajñānotpatter iti ye manyante, tān prati hetusiddhyarthaṃ
satsamprayogajatvam api hetvantaram upanyastaṃ, na punaḥ
pratyakṣasvarūpavivakṣayā. tathā vidyamānopalambhanatvād iti hetum abhidadhatā
avidyamāno[626]bhaviṣyaddharmo bhaviṣyattvād eva na pratyakṣeṇānubhūyata iti yo
hetur antarṇītaḥ, tasyāpi yogim uktātmanāṃ grāhyair arthāntarair bhaviṣyadbhir
vyabhicāritā mā bhūd ity etad artham api satsamprayogajatvasyopādānam. etad
dhy{1,214}anenocyate -- sarvam eva pratyakṣaṃ saty evendriyasamprayoge jāyate.
ato na kiñcid bhaviṣyadviṣayam iti nāsti vyabhicāraḥ. asiddhatāvyabhicārite
samāhṛtya mā bhūtām iti dvivacanābhidhānam iti.
__________NOTES__________
[625] tā bhavati. ki
[626] no
dharmo (GA)
___________________________
idaṃ tv iha vaktavyaṃ - nirākṛtam eva aśakyaṃ hi tat puruṣeṇa jñātum ṛte vacanād
ity atra yogipratyakṣasyānāgatādiviṣayatvam. atra kiṃ punar upanyāseneti.
tatraike vadanti -- tatra hi vacanādṛte puruṣāṇām atīndriyānubhavaśaktir
nirākṛtā. atra punarvacanād eva pratītya ciraṃ bhāvayato dharmādharmau
pratyakṣau bhaviṣyata iti pratyavasthānaṃ nirākriyata iti. tad ayuktam. sarvaṃ
hi tadanāgatāvekṣaṇena bhāṣyavārttikakārābhyām uktam, ihaiva sūtrakāreṇa svayam
uktatvāt. na caiṣa pareṣām api siddhāntaḥ yad akasmād eva buddhasya[627]vānyasya
vā tadbhūmim adhirūḍhasyājātātivṛttapratyutpannasūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādayaḥ
sākṣād bhāvā bhāsanta iti. api tarhi āgamād eva sāmānyato viditān dharmāṃś ciraṃ
bhāvayataḥ sphuṭam avikalpakāś ca prakāśanta iti. bhāvanābalajam eva jñānaṃ
divyaṃ cakṣur ity ācakṣate. yat tu bhautikenaiva cakṣuṣā sarvam aparokṣīkriyata
iti, tadatisthavīyaḥ. prauḍhipradarśanaparatayā tair uktam. tādṛśam api cātraiva
nirākāryam, ihaiva sūtrakāreṇa nirākṛtatvāt. tasmād atratyam evānāgatāvekṣaṇena
tatroktam ity uktam eva. nanu ca
pūrvapūrvahetvasiddhyāśaṅkayottarottarahetupradarśanam iti yato 'sti tatra
dharmo 'yam ityādinā pratyakṣatvamadohetur ity evamantenoktam iti gatārtham
idam.
__________NOTES__________
[627] syānya (GA)
___________________________
atrocyate -- pratyavasthānabījam idānīṃ pareṣām abhidhīyate.
avidyamānopalambhanam eva hi yogajadharmabalena yogināṃ pratyakṣam iti hi te
pratipannāḥ. ata eva atītānāgate 'py arthe ityādinā hetvasiddhibījam
upadarśitam. pūrvaṃ tv asiddhyāśaṅkayā hetukramāśrayaṇam ity etāvad evoktam.
katham asiddhir ity atra na kiñcid uktam. yogyartham abhidhīyate ity atrāpi
yoginām atiśayaviśeṣo 'ntarṇītaḥ. sa eva atītānāgatetyādinā prakaṭīkṛtaḥ.
kaḥ{1,215}punaratītānāgatādiviṣayatve pratyakṣasya teṣām abhiprāyaḥ. śrūyatām.
evaṃ hi manyante -- yad vidyamānopalambhanam asmadādipratyakṣaṃ tena mā nāma
dharmo 'nubhūyatām. bhāvanābalabhuvā tu sakalātītā[628]nāgatādiviṣayeṇa kiṃ
nānubhūyate. tadasiddher anupapannam iti cet. na. anumānād upapatteḥ. tatraitat
syād -- na tasya bhāvanābalabhuvaḥ pratyakṣasyāsmadādāv adṛṣṭacarasya sadbhāve
kiñcana pramāṇam astīti. tac ca na. evam anumānād upapatteḥ.
vijātīyāntarāyaparihāreṇa bhāvyamāneṣu bhāveṣu[629]prajñāprasādād atiśayo
dṛśyate. tathā hi -- kim anyat. iha khalu nitāntaduradhigamam ātmānam eva
nirdhūtanikhilakāyakaraṇoparāgopaplavaṃ
vigalitasakalamitimātṛmeyamānavibhāgodgrāhamayam[630]aham iti viśadataram
avalokayante kṛtinaḥ kecid iti vedāntavādino vadanti. na hi tadasmadādivedyaṃ
neti yogino 'pi na budhyante. tadvad vā vayam api vijānīmaḥ. bhavati cātra
kāraṇaprakarṣo hi kāryaprakarṣeṇa vyāpto dṛṣṭaḥ citrakārādiśilpaprakarṣa iva
citrādikarmaprakarṣeṇa. prakṛṣyate ca kasyacid yogino bhāvanābalabhuvaḥ
pratyakṣasya kāraṇam iti svabhāvahetuḥ. athāpi syāt kutaḥ kāraṇaprakarṣo
'vagamyata iti. svabhāvahetor eva. yo yadabhiniviśamāno 'bhyasyati sa tasya
prakarṣakāṣṭhām āsādayati
citrakārasyeva śilpam. abhyasyati ca kaścid avahito
dhyānam iti sādhyānvitahetupradarśanam. ato dhyānaprakarṣāt tadbalabhuvo
jñānasya prakarṣaḥ. kaś ca jñānasyāparaḥ prakarṣaḥ sphuṭāvikalpakaprakāśāt.
yathāhuḥ --
__________NOTES__________
[628] tādi (GA)
[629]
pratijñā (KA)
[630] yam i (GA)
___________________________
tasmād bhūtam abhūtaṃ vā yadyad evātibhāvyate |
bhāvanābalaniṣpattau tatsphuṭākalpadhīḥ phalam ||
iti. nanu jīvanāya
śilpināṃ śilpābhyāso yuktaḥ. na tu dhyānābhyāsasya kiñcinnibandhanam asti.
kathaṃ nāsti. karuṇā hi dhyānābhyāse nibandhanam. kaścit khalu bhavāntarīyāt
saṃskārāt kāruṇiko bhavati.{1,216}sa karuṇām evābhiniviśate. abhyāsātiśayāc ca
sā tasya prakarṣakāṣṭhām āsādayati. sa kāṣṭhāprāptaprakarṣakaruṇo duḥkhottarān
saṃsāriṇo dṛṣṭvā dūraṃ dūyamānamānasaś cintayati katham etān uddhareyam iti.
tataḥ sa puruṣārthasādhanam anvicchan dhyānāya prayasyati. tataś cirābhyāsān
niṣpannadhyāno dharmādharmāv apy aparokṣam īkṣate. anyan mataṃ - saṃsāriṇo
hīndriyādhīnajñānajanmānaḥ. prāgbhavīyaka[631]rmārjitadehendriyā hi te. ato
yuktaṃ yaddehendriyānuvidhāyisaṃvedanā bhavantīti. yadā punar amī yogābhyāsād
eva prakṣīṇanikhilajñānakarmāśayā bhavanti, tadā dehendriyair vimucyante. tadā
niyāmakābhāvāt svayaṃ ca prakāśasvabhāvatvāt sarvam atītādi budhyante. atas tān
prati vidyamānopalambhanatvam asiddham iti tatpratibodhanāya lokaprasiddhaṃ sad
ityādy ayaṃ jaiminir āheti. tān indānīṃ pratibodhayati -- na
lokavyatiriktam iti. ayam arthaḥ -- teṣām api pratyakṣaṃ na lokottaraṃ
bhavitum arhatīti || 28 ||
__________NOTES__________
[631]
dha
___________________________
atra kāraṇam āha -- pratyakṣatveneti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- tad yogināṃ
jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ navā. yady apratyakṣaṃ na tarhi pramāṇaṃ,
pratyakṣānumānavyatiriktapramāṇānabhyupagamād anumānalakṣaṇābhāvāc ca. na
cāpramāṇam arthavyavasthāpanāyālam. ataḥ kiṃ tad abhyupagamena. atha pratyakṣam,
anvarthatvāt pratyakṣaśabdasya avaśyam eva tenendriyajanmanā bhavitavyam. na hy
anindriyajaṃ pratyakṣam iti laukikānām upacāro dṛśyate.
nanu
nendriyajatvaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam, api tarhi, kalpanāpoḍham abhrāntaṃ pratyakṣam
iti. abhilāpasaṃsargayogyapratibhāsāpratītiḥ kalpanā. tayā rahitaṃ
timirāśubhramaṇanauyānasaṃkṣobhaṇādyanāhitavibhramam abhrāntaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam
iti. idaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ yoginām api jñānaṃ vyāpnoty eva. tad[632]dhi nirvikalpakam
abhrāntam. ata eva pratyakṣaṃ caturdhā vibhajante tac caturvidham indriyajam
indriyajasamanantarapratyayodbhavaṃ mānasaṃ sarvacittacaittānām ātmasaṃvedanaṃ
yogijñānaṃ ceti. yadi hīndriyajatvam eva pratyakṣalakṣaṇaṃ syāt, tritayam
apratyakṣaṃ syāt. mānasaṃ ca mīmāṃsakair api pratyakṣam iṣyata eva. ataḥ
sarvānugatāparokṣāvabhāsitvamātravacana eva pratyakṣaśabdo{1,217}niścīyate.
yathā gamerḍor iti ḍopratyayānto vyutpādito gośabdo 'gacchaty api
prayogadarśanāt sarvānugatagojātimātravacano niścīyate, evaṃ
naṣṭāvayavārthavibhāgaḥ pratyakṣaśabdo 'parokṣāvabhāsini
samudāyaśaktyaiva[633]vartata iti. tan na. avayavānvayāvyabhicārāt.
avayavānvayavyabhicāre hi samudāyaśaktir ātmānaṃ labhate. na ca
pratyakṣaśabdavācyam indriyānvayaṃ vyabhicarati. mānase vyabhicāra iti cet. na.
manaso 'pīndriyatvāt. atha nāsti mano nāmendriyam, indriyajam eva tu jñānaṃ
dhārāvāhikeṣu santanyamāneṣūttarakṣaṇagrāhiṇo jñānasya kāraṇaṃ mana iti gīyate.
uttaraṃ ca mānasam iti. tad ayuktam. atīte hīndriyaja[634]jñāna uttarakṣaṇo
'nubhūyate. sa katham asambaddhena tenāvabhāsayituṃ śakyate. akṣavad iti ced,
na. prāpyakāritvasyākṣāṇām ihaiva vakṣyamāṇatvāt. ato
dvitīyakṣaṇagrahaṇam[635]apīndriyajam eveti nāsti vyabhicāraḥ.
tasyāpīndriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt. na hi nimīlitanayanasya rūpabuddhir
anuvartamānā dṛśyate. ato 'vayavānvayāvyabhicārān na samudāyaśakter ātmalābhaḥ.
ato 'nindriyajaṃ sad yogināṃ muktātmanāṃ vā jñānaṃ na pratyakṣam. pratyakṣaṃ
sanniyataṃ vidyamānopalambhanam, apratyakṣaṃ tu pramāṇāntarānabhyupagamād eva
nirastam.
__________NOTES__________
[632] d api (GA)
[633] va prava (GA)
___________________________
[634] je
[635] grāhiṇa (KA)
___________________________
yac ca bhāvanābalaṃ yogijñānajanmani kāraṇam uktam. tan na, avagataviṣayatvād
bhāvanāyāḥ. na cākasmād evāvagater utpattiḥ sambhavati. sarvotpattimatāṃ
kāraṇavattvāt. atha pramāṇāntarāvagataṃ bhāvyate kiṃ bhāvanayā, tata eva
tatsiddheḥ. kiñ ca tat pramāṇaṃ na tāvadanumānaṃ, dharmādharmayoḥ pūrvam
agrahaṇena tadvyāptaliṅgadarśanābhāvāt. jagadvaicitryārthāpatter api kim api
kāraṇam astīty etāvad unnīyate. na tu kaścid viśeṣaḥ. na cānirdiṣṭaviśeṣaviṣayā
bhāvanā bhavati. yogaśāstreṣv api viśeṣā eva dhyeyatayopadiśyante --
dhyeya ātmā prabhur yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat sthitaḥ
ityādibhiḥ. tarhy
āgamād avagataṃ bhāvayiṣyate. yadi pramāṇāt, tata evāvagateḥ kiṃ bhāvanayā.
hānopādānārthaṃ hi vastu jijñāsyate. te ca tata eva siddhe iti vyarthā bhāvanā.
kāruṇiko 'pi dharmāgamān eva prayatnataḥ śiṣyebhyo vyācakṣīta. na
bhāvanā[636]parikhedam anubhavet. atha vipralambhabhūyiṣṭhatvād āgamānāṃ
pramāṇam āgamo na veti vicikitsamāno bhāvanayā jijñāsa[637]te. tan
na.{1,218}tato 'pi tadasiddheḥ. bhāvanābalapariniṣpannam api jñānam
anāśvāsanīyārtham eva, abhūtasyāpi bhāvyamānasyāparokṣavat prakāśāt. tathā tair
evoktaṃ - tasmād bhūtam abhūtaṃ veti.
__________NOTES__________
[636] nākhe (GA)
[637] sya (KA)
___________________________
api ca bhāvanābalajam apramāṇaṃ gṛhītagrahaṇāt. yāvad eva hi gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva
hi bhāvanayā viṣayīkriyate. mātrayāpi tv adhikaṃ bhāvanayā na gocarayati.
yogābhyāsāhitasaṃskārapāṭavanimittā hi smṛtir eva bhāvanety[638]abhidhīyate. sā
ca na pramāṇam iti sthitam eva. na ca taduttarakālaṃ sākṣātkārijñānam udetīti
pramāṇam asti. indriyasannikarṣam antareṇārthasākṣātkārasya kvacid apy
adarśanāt. bhavati cātra[639]prayogaḥ -- yogināṃ dharmādharmayor aparokṣāvabhāsi
jñānaṃ nāsti indriyasannikarṣābhāvād, asmadādivat. yac ca kāraṇaprakarṣāt
kāryaprakarṣa ity uktaṃ, tad ayuktam. kāraṇaprakarṣānupapatteḥ.
bhāvanāprakarṣānupapattiś ca varṇitaiva prayojanābhāvād, anālambanatvād
anadhikaviṣayatvāc ca. na ca tathāvidhātiśayavataḥ kasyacid adyatve darśanaṃ,
yena dṛṣṭatvād abhyupagamyeta. nityanirdoṣavedāntapramāṇake tu brahmātiśaye na
kiñcid anupapannam. tatrāpi tu nānindriyajaṃ pratyakṣam upapadyate.
samucchinnasakalamitimātṛmeyamānaprapañcā hi sāvasthā. yatrāpi cābhyāsāt
prakarṣo dṛśyate tatrāpi smṛtir eva prakṛṣyate, na punarabhyāsato
'nindriyasannikṛṣṭam api ca vastvaparokṣaṃ bhavati. na hy abhrāntasyāsannihitam
avartamānaṃ ca puraḥsthitavadavabhāsata ity utprekṣitum api śakyam ity alam
aneneti.
__________NOTES__________
[638] ti gīya (GA)
[639] tra yo
___________________________
nanu ca śeṣahetuprasiddhaye pratyakṣatvaṃ hetur iti pūrvam uktam. katham idānīṃ
tena vidyamānopalambhanatvaṃ sādhyate, ata āha -[640]satsamprayogajatvam
iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- nāyaṃ śāstrīyo hetukramaḥ, yena tadatikrame doṣo
bhavati. ato vyāptibalena śakyam anenāsmadādipratyakṣavad ubhayaṃ sādhayitum iti
yatheṣṭābhidhānam iti || 29 ||
__________NOTES__________
[640] satsam iti (KA)
___________________________
atra sūtrakāreṇa
pratyakṣatvābhyupagamena yogipratyakṣasyānimittatāṃ pratipādayatā
nimittatvābhyupagame vā na pratyakṣatvam ity arthād āveditam.
tat{1,219}prayogadvayena darśayati -- teṣām iti dvayena. tatas tv eveti.
avartamānaviṣayatvād evety arthaḥ. yadi tu nirākṛtasvapakṣo bauddho
'pratyakṣaśabdavācyam eva tat pramāṇāntaram iti brūyāt, tadarthaṃ
pramāṇatvanirākaraṇam. etac ca sūtrakāreṇaiva satsamprayogagrahaṇasāmarthyād
evopāttam iti sad ity etena kathyate ity uktam iti || 30-31 ||
anyan
mataṃ - siddhānāṃ khalu dharmānugrahavaśenānāgatādiviṣayā pratibhaiva jāyate. sā
cādyatve kvacid asmadādīnām apy utpadyate yathā śvo me bhrātāganteti. prāyeṇa tv
ṛṣīṇāṃ tajjñānam utpadyata ity ārṣam ity ucyate. yathāhuḥ -- ārṣaṃ
siddhadarśanaṃ ca dharmebhyaḥ iti. tan nirākaroti laukikīti. ayam arthaḥ
-- yoginām ṛṣīṇāṃ vā pratibhā nārthaniścayāya prabhavati, pratibhātvād
asmadādipratibhāvat. asmadādīnāṃ hi visaṃvādabhūyiṣṭhā pratibhopalabhyata iti ||
32 ||
evaṃ tāvad vidyamānopalambhanatvasya hetor asiddhim āśaṅkya satsamprayogajatvād
iti yad uktaṃ tad vivṛtam. idānīṃ bhaviṣyattvasya hetor
anaikāntikaśaṅkānirākaraṇārthaṃ yad uktaṃ tad vivṛṇoti -- avidyamāneti.
ayam arthaḥ -- yadi satsamprayogajaṃ pratyakṣam iti nocyeta, tato 'vidyamāne 'pi
saṃyoge yogināṃ kvacit pratyakṣaṃ jāyata iti tasya bhaviṣyaty api dharme śaktir
anivāritā syāt. tataś ca bhaviṣyattvasya hetor anaikāntikatvam[641]iti sadityādi
jaiminir āheti || 33 ||
__________NOTES__________
[641] tvaṃ
syād iti (GA)
___________________________
{1,220} nanu
bhaviṣyattvād dharmo na pratyakṣa ity ucyate, tad yadāsau bhaviṣyaṃs tadā mā
nāma pratyakṣo bhavatu. yadā tu pravartate tadā kin nāma na
pratyakṣeṇānubhūyate, ata āha -- pratyakṣa iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ --
anuṣṭhānārthaṃ hi pramāṇam anviṣyate. tadanuṣṭhānāt prāg evānveṣyam. na
cānuṣṭhānāt prāg dharmo 'stīti kathaṃ pratyakṣo bhaved iti. kim idānīm
anyenānuṣṭhito vidyamānaḥ pratyakṣo[642]dharmaḥ nety āha -- anuṣṭhita
iti. na pratyakṣa iti sambandha iti. atra kāraṇam āha --
phalasādhanarūpeṇeti. bhaved etad evaṃ yadi dravyādayaḥ svarūpeṇa dharmā
bhaveyuḥ. phalasādhanarūpeṇa caite dharmā iti tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvam ity
atroktam. tac ca rūpam anuṣṭhānakāle nāsti. āmuṣmikaphaleṣv atra phalasyābhāvāt.
aihikaphaleṣv api cireṇa. nirantarayor hi sādhyasādhanayoḥ sādhanaṃ pratyakṣaṃ
bhavati mardanasukhayor iva. iha tu phalakāle sādhanaṃ cirātivṛttaṃ, sādhanakāle
phalam ajātam iti na phalasādhanaṃ pratyakṣam. śaktis tu sarvabhāvānāṃ
nityaparokṣaiva. tena na tadviśiṣṭo dharmaḥ pratyakṣo bhavatīti || 34 ||
__________NOTES__________
[642] kṣo ne (GA)
___________________________
prakṛtam idānīṃ vidyamānopalambhanatvena pratyakṣasya dharme 'nimittatvam
upasaṃharati - asmad[643]iti dharmentena. dhyāyināṃ pratyakṣaṃ
vidyamānopalambhanaṃ sad dharme na pramāṇam asmatpratyakṣavat.
vakṣyamāṇahetvapekṣayā caśabdaḥ. neṣyata iti vakṣyamāṇena sambandha iti.
ayaṃ ca sūtrakāreṇopapattikramoktyā sarveṣāṃ cittaṃ bhāvayituṃ[644]hetukramo
darśitaḥ. śakyate ca pratyakṣatvamātreṇaivānimittatā sādhayitum ity āha --
pratyakṣatvād iti || 35 ||
__________NOTES__________
[643] smatpratyakṣavadi
[644]
tuṃ kra (KA)
___________________________
evaṃ sūtratātparyaṃ vyākhyāyedānīm avayavānanusandhatte.
tatrāpi{1,221}sacchabdam ādau cintayati. atra bhikṣuṇoktaṃ sadviśeṣaṇam
anarthakam, asatā samprayogābhāvenāvyabhicārāt. yathoktaṃ -
sad ity asadvyudāsāya na niyogāt sa gaṃsyate |
samprayogo hi niyamāt sata evopapadyate ||
iti. etad anabhyupagamena
nirākṛtya karmadhārayasamāsam eva darśayati -- avidyamāneti. asyārthaḥ --
nāyam arthaḥ sūtrasya satā samprayogaḥ satsamprayoga iti. kiṃ tarhi. saṃś cāsau
samprayogaś ceti karmadhārayo 'yam. sacchabdaś ca vidyamānavacanaḥ. tad ayam
artho bhavati -- vidyamānasamprayogajaṃ pratyakṣam iti. tataś ca yat teṣām
avidyamāne 'rthe ityādinā yogijñānasya pratyakṣatvanirākaraṇam uktaṃ tad evaṃ
labhyate. vartamānārthavācino hi sacchabdasyāsad[645]vyudāsaḥ. sa katham asati
tasmin sidhyet. ayaṃ ca sūtrārthaḥ satīndriyārthasambandhe iti vyācakṣāṇena
bhāṣyakāreṇokta iti draṣṭavyam iti || 36 ||
__________NOTES__________
[645] sau prasādaḥ. sa (GA)
___________________________
nanv ayam artho nimittasaptamyaivātra labhyate. na hy asatsamprayogo nimittaṃ
bhavati. ata āha -- sasamyeti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- satyam avartamānaḥ
samprayogo nākṣaje jñāne kāraṇam. api tu tam api kecit kāraṇatayā manyante. tad
iha samprayoga ity etāvati śrute sati bhāviny atīte ceti yatheṣṭaṃ kalpayeyuḥ.
atas tatkalpanānirākaraṇārthaṃ vyaktam eva jaimininā sadviśeṣaṇam upāttam iti ||
37 ||
vyākhyātaḥ sacchabdaḥ. saṃśabdam idānīm anusandhatte -- samyag iti.
samyakprayogaḥ samprayogaḥ. tena duṣprayogo nivārito bahvatīti. āha --
viśekṣyati bhavān samā prayogaṃ, prayogam eva[646]tāvadādau bhavān vyākurutām
ata āha -- prayoga iti. rūpādisaṃvitkāryonneyam indriyāṇāṃ vyāpāraṃ
prayogāparaparyāyam ācakṣata iti || 38 ||
__________NOTES__________
[646] vādau vyā (KA)
___________________________
{1,222} kaḥ punar atra
duṣprayogaḥ yaḥ saṃśabdena vyāvartyate, ata āha -- duṣṭatvād iti. kathaṃ
punar asau duṣṭaḥ. prayogasya hy atyāsattyādayo doṣāḥ. na ca te
śuktisamprayuktacakṣuṣo bhrāmyato doṣā bhavanti. viṣaya eva tu tatra sādṛśyad
ūṣito viparītakhyātihetuḥ. ata āha -- rajatekṣaṇād iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ
-- jñānakāraṇaṃ hi samprayogaḥ sa duṣṭo 'nyadanyātmanā bhāsayati,
kāraṇadoṣāvinābhāvāt kāryadoṣasya. aduṣṭas tu samyagjñānaṃ janayati.
sarvakāraṇadoṣābhāvena ca tasya samyaktvaṃ bhavati. yadā punar indriyārthayor
anyatarad api duṣyati, tadā tadāśritaḥ saṃyogo 'pi duṣṭo bhavati. ataḥ
saṃyogasya svadoṣā atyāsattyādayo viṣayadoṣāś ca sādṛśyādayo dūṣakā bhavanti.
tad iha śuktau rajatam iti gṛhyamāṇāyāṃ kāryadoṣāt śuktikāyogo duṣṭa ity
avagamyate. ato 'sau samyagarthavācinā saṃśabdena vāryata iti. evañ
cāvayavavyākhyāyām āśrīyamāṇāyāṃ lokasiddhalakṣaṇānuvādenāpy animittatvavidhir
na duṣyatīty āha -- evam iti || 39 ||
tathā
yad api bauddhaiḥ prāptivacanaṃ prayogaśabdaṃ manvānaiḥ śrotracakṣuṣor
aprāpyakāritvād avyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇam ity uktaṃ, tad api vyāpāramātravacanaṃ
prayogaśabdaṃ vyācakṣāṇair asmābhiḥ parihṛtam ity āha -- tataś ceti.
vyāpāramātravācitvād aviruddham ity uparitanena sambandha iti || 40 ||
śrotracakṣuṣor
aprāpyakāritve bauddhānām abhiprāyam āha -- prāpyeti nontena. evaṃ
hi tair uktaṃ -
sāntaragrahaṇaṃ na syāt prāptau jñāne 'dhikasya ca |
iti. yadi
cakṣuśśrotre viṣayaṃ prāpya gṛhṇītaḥ, yad idaṃ dūre śabdo dūre 'rtha iti
sāntaragrahaṇaṃ yac ca sumahatāṃ mahīmahīdharādīnām
adhiṣṭhānādhikaparimāṇānāṃ{1,223}grahaṇaṃ tat kilobhayam api na syāt,
prāpyakāriṣu tvagādiṣv adarśanāt. tad etad uktaṃ bhavati -- yat prāpyakāri na
tat sāntaram adhikaṃ ca vedayati, yathā kāyaḥ na ca tathā śrotracakṣuṣī ity
āvītahetuḥ. upālambhe kilaśabdaḥ. ubhayasyāpi samādhāsyamānatvād iti.
ārjavāvasthānaṃ vā samprayogo 'bhimata ity āha -- yadi veti.
ārjavāvasthitasya hi rūpādijñānam utpadyate. tatraiva samprayogaśabdopacāraḥ.
tvagādiṣu samprayogaśabdārtho jñānahetur upalabdhaḥ. tad idam ārjavāvasthānam
api taddhetutayā tathā vyapadiśyate. evam eva vyāpāre 'pi darśayitavyam iti ||
41-42 ||
kāryalakṣitayogyatālakṣaṇo vā yaḥ śabdārthayor iva rūpādicakṣurādyoḥ sambandhaḥ
samprayoga ity āha -- yogyateti. athavāstu sāṅkhyādisiddhāntasiddhaḥ
prāptirūpa eva sambandhaḥ. nātrāpi kiñcid duṣyatīty āha -- sāṅkhyādīn
iti. nirjitya hi sāṅkhyādīn prāptipakṣo 'tra dūṣyate. na ca te nirjetuṃ
śakyāḥ. aprāpyakāripakṣe hi sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādīnām aprāptatvāviśeṣeṇa
grahaṇaprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||
anumānenāpi śrotracakṣuṣoḥ prāpyakāritvam avagamyate ity āha -- tayor
iti. tayoḥ śrotracakṣuṣor ity arthaḥ. cakṣuśśrotre prāpyakāriṇī,
bāhyendriyatvāt tvagindriyavad iti. nanu ca karṇaśaṣkulī cakṣurgolakaṃ ca
śarīrastham evopalabhyate, kathaṃ tat prāpyakārīty ucyate. tad etad eteṣāṃ tāvat
prāpyakārivādināṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ matena samādadhāti -- kecid iti. evaṃ hi
sāṅkhyā manyante -- āhaṅkārikayoḥ śrotracakṣuṣor vṛttiḥ śarīrād bahir bhavati
arthadeśaṃ prāpnoti. sā ca kāryadarśanonneyā yathākāryam avatiṣṭhata iti || 44
||
{1,224} nanv adhiṣṭhānam evendriyaṃ,
tatroddharaṇapūraṇādinigrahānugrahadarśanāt. itarathā tadasambhavāt. yadi hy
adhiṣṭhānātiriktam akṣaṃ bhavet, tarhy adhiṣṭhānasaṃskāro 'narthakaḥ syāt, ata
āha -- cikitsādīti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- yadīndriyam adhiṣṭhāne na
sambaddhaṃ bhavet, tato 'dhiṣṭhānasaṃskāras tasyopakārako na syāt.
adhiṣṭhānādhāraṃ tu tat. atas tasyaivādhārabhūtasyādhiṣṭhānasya saṃskāra
ādheyasyendriyasyopakārako bhaviṣyati gajāśvaparyāṇasaṃskāra ivārohakasyeti ||
45 ||
nanv evam api golakādhikaraṇasyaiva tatsaṃskāra upakārako bhavatu, tasya tv
asambaddhasya bhāgasya golakena golakasaṃskāro nopakārakaḥ syāt. tena ca
saṃskṛte na prayojanam. tasyaiva prāptatvena prakāśakatvāt. ato yat prakāśakaṃ
tat saṃskartum aśakyam asambandhāt. yac ca śakyaṃ na tena saṃskṛtena prayojanam,
asambaddhasya hi bhāgasya prakāśayitum aśakteḥ, ata āha -- taddeśa iti.
ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- ekaivendriyavṛttir anugatādhiṣṭhānadeśasambandhā arthadeśaṃ
yāvat prāptā, ato 'dhiṣṭhānadeśa eva saṃskāraḥ sarvopakārako bhaviṣyati. yathā
pādayoḥ prayuktaḥ saṃskāro dūrasthasyāpi cakṣuṣa upakārako bhaviṣyatīti || 46 ||
ato nāyam ekāntaḥ
yadadhiṣṭhānadeśe saṃskārāt tadvartyevendriyamitīty āha -- tasmād iti.
nirantarādhikagrahaṇam upapādayati -- bahir iti syādantena.
kāryadarśanabalena hi tadvṛttiḥ kalpyamānā yathākāryam avatiṣṭhata{1,225}ity
uktam. ato 'dhiṣṭhānādhikaparimāṇārthadarśanāt pṛthvagrā kalpayiṣyate.
nirantaradarśanāc ca santatā. ato yatra yādṛśaṃ vṛttibhāge pārthavaṃ pṛthutvaṃ
bhavati, tadanurūpam evādhiṣṭhānādhikaṃ mahīdharādi gṛhyate. amūrtāyā api vṛtter
aupādhiko vyomna iva bhāgavyapadeśaḥ. yad eva tayā prakāśyate tadaupādhikam eva
bhāgavyapadeśaṃ labhate iti. na ca vācyaṃ yadi vṛttir gatvārthaṃ prakāśayati kim
iti tarhi nitāntadūravartino 'pi bhāvān na prakāśayatīti. yāvati hi dūre kāryam
upalabhyate tāvantam evādhvānam asau sarpatīty adhikadarśanavat kalpanīyam ity
āha -- dūre 'pīti || 48 ||
nanv
evam api yadīndriyavṛttyārthāḥ prakāśyante, sā tarhi nirgatya gatāsty eveti kiṃ
na pihitendriyasyāpi bhāvā bhāsante, ata āha -- dīpaprabheti. nāvaśyaṃ
pihitendriyasya vṛttir asti kāryābhāvāt tu sā dīpanāśe prabhāvannimīlayato 'pi
naṣṭety unnīyata iti || 49 ||
astu vā
adhiṣṭhānapidhāne 'pi vṛttiḥ. ātmaprayatnānugṛhītā tu sā ātmany artham
upanayati. adhiṣṭhānapidhāne hy ātmanaḥ prayatnocchedāt prayatnānadhiṣṭhitayā
tayānupanīto 'rtho nātmanānubhūyata ity āha -- adhiṣṭhāneti || 50 ||
vicchinnabodham idānīm upapādayati -- vicchinna itīti. vibhor apy ātmanaḥ
prāgbhavīyaka[647]rmārjitaṃ sakalabhogāyatanaṃ śarīram iti. tadapekṣayā
vicchedabuddhiḥ. kāyendriye tu śarīravicchedābhāvād avicchedabodho yukta iti.
śabde tu vicchedādhikabodho bhrāntir eveti kiṃ tadupapādanena.[648]tathā hi --
svadeśa eva śabdaḥ śrotreṇa prakāśyate. kutas tasya vicchedaḥ. kutaḥ
vibhor{1,226}amūrtasya vṛddhihrāsāv ity āha - śabde[649] tv iti.
etat tu svamatenoktam. sāṅkhyamate tu śrotravṛttiḥ śabdadeśaṃ gacchaty eva.
tatra śarīrāpekṣayaiva vicchedabodho vaktavyaḥ. asambhavaṃ ca śabdādhikaraṇe
vakṣyāma iti.
__________NOTES__________
[647] dha (GA)
[648] na. sva (KA)
[649] śabdeti (KA)
___________________________
ayaṃ ca sāṅkhyasiddhāntasiddho vṛttigamanapakṣo vārttikakāreṇa
prāptisādhāraṇyamātreṇoktaḥ, na punarabhipretaḥ. na hīndriyavṛttir nāma kācit
pramāṇenāvagamyate. tathā hi -- āhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇīti kāpilā manyante. yathāhuḥ
--
sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṅkārāt |
iti. kaś cāyam
ahaṅkāraḥ. yadi yo 'yam ātmānaṃ prakāśayati, sa tarhi jñānamitīndriyāṇāṃ kathaṃ
prakṛtir bhaviṣyati. ātmādhāram āntaraṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ tena bāhyendriyāṇyārabdhuṃ
śakyante. atha mataṃ tattvāntaram ahaṅkāra iti. tan na. pramāṇābhāvāt. api ca
tattvāntaram api tat kāpilair vibhuḥ saṅgīryate. tatas tanmayānīndriyāṇy api
vibhūni bhaveyuḥ. na ca vibhūnāṃ vṛttir upapadyate. vṛttir nirgamanam. na ca tad
vibhūnāṃ sambhavati. syān matam -- na ca brūmo vibhūnīndriyāṇi gacchantīti, kiṃ
tarhi. tadādhārā vṛttir iti. keyaṃ vṛttir iti vaktavyam. yadi śrotrādīnāṃ
śabdādigrahaṇayogyatā, sā tarhy amūrtā śaktiḥ kathaṃ gacchet. api ca trīṇy
antaḥkaraṇāni mahānahaṅkāro mana iti kāpilā manyante. na ca karaṇaṃ
karaṇāntarāṇāṃ prakṛtir upapadyate karaṇatvāt manovat. ato
nāhaṅkārikāṇīndriyāṇi. na ca tadvṛttir amūrtā prāpyakāriṇīti pramāṇavatī
kalpanā. tathā śabdādhikaraṇe vakṣyati śrotrāgamanapakṣe cety atra
vṛttigamanapratiṣedham. ato bhautikāny evendriyāṇi prāpyakārīṇīti vaktavyam.
kiṃ
punarbhautikatve pramāṇam indriyāṇām. dṛṣṭānusāraḥ. tathā hi -- bahirbhūtānām
eva yathāyathaṃ rūpādyabhivyañjakatvam upalabdham. tejasā hi rūpaṃ prakāśyate
yathā dīpena. raso 'dbhiḥ. śuṣkāṇām[650]api dravyāṇāṃ sann api raso na vyaktam
upalabhyate yathārdrāṇām. na ca śuṣkeṣu raso nāsti, yāvaddravyabhāvitvāt. ato
'dbhī raso 'bhivyajyate. pārthivaṃ ca kiñcid dravyaṃ{1,227}gandhasyābhivyañjakaṃ
dṛṣṭam. yathā nimbatvak candanagandhasya. tatkaṣāyapariṣiktasya hi candanasya
sphuṭataraṃ gandho 'bhivyajyate. na cādbhir asāv abhivyajyate, kevalānām
anabhivyañjakatvāt. vāyunāpi bahiḥ sparśābhivyaktir upalabdhā, yathā
hemantaśiśirayor viyati vitatānām apāṃ sūkṣmatvād anupalakṣyamāṇānāṃ vāpi vāte
śītasparśo 'vagamyate. na cāsau vāyoḥ. anuṣṇāśītasparśatvād vāyoḥ. ato
rūpābhivyañjakaṃ cakṣus taijasam. āpyaṃ rasanam abhivyañjakaṃ ca rasasya.
ghrāṇaṃ pārthivaṃ gandhasya. vāyavīyaṃ tvagindriyaṃ sparśasya. śrotram idānīṃ
kiṃprakṛtikam. tad api bhautikam indriyatvāt. kiṃ punarbhūtaṃ tasya prakṛtiḥ.
ākāśa iti vadāmaḥ. tathā hi -- dvividhaṃ kāryaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śarīram indriyaṃ
ca. ākāśasyāpy avakāśadānena śarīropakārakatvāt kāryakāraṇatvam. atas
tasyāpīndriyeṇa kāryeṇa bhavitavyam. tatrendriyāntarāṇāṃ bhūtāntaraprakṛtitvād
ākāśam eva śrotrasya prakṛtir iti niścīyate. api ca svaguṇam eva bhūtāntarāṇi
vyañjayanti. na ca teṣāṃ śabdo guṇaḥ, ākāśaguṇatvāt. ata ākāśam eva
tasyābhivyañjakam iti yuktam. evañ ca dṛṣṭānusāriṇī kalpanā kṛtā bhavati. santi
hi deheṣu pṛthivyādibhūtabhāgāḥ kḷptagandhādyabhivyaktiśaktayaś ca bahir iti
śarīre 'pi vartamānānāṃ teṣām eva vyañjakatvānumānaṃ yuktam. evañ ca prāptir api
sa(?mi/ma)rthitā bhavati. tvagghrāṇarasanānāṃ hi sthitam eva prāpyakāritvam.
śrotrasyāpi karṇacchidraparimitanabhaso dharmādharmopagṛhītasya svadeśa eva
vibhuṃ śabdaṃ prakāśayataḥ prāpyakāritvam eva. tejaso hi visaraṇasvabhāvasya
cakṣuṣo nirgatasyārthadeśaprāptir upapannaiva. anudbhūtarūpatvāc ca tasya
rūpānupalambhaḥ. ata evāgnitejasaḥ pṛthvagrādikalpanā ca tasya
kāryadarśanānusāreṇa mūrtatvād upapattimatī. sarvatra ca yathākāryadarśanaṃ
yogyatāsanāthā prāptir indriyārthayoḥ sambandha iti darśayitavyam. ato na kācid
atiprasaktir vaktavyā yathā vakṣyati -- prāptimātraṃ hi sambandhaḥ iti. ataḥ
siddham indriyāṇi bhautikāni prāpyakārīṇi ceti || 51 ||
__________NOTES__________
[650] ṇāṃ sann a (GA)
___________________________
evaṃ tāvat satsamprayogaśabdāḥ vivṛtāḥ. padānvayam ataḥ param anusandhāsyāmaḥ.
atra kila puruṣasya samprayoga indriyāṇāṃ buddhijanmety ucyate.{1,228}tac
cāyuktaṃ, vibhoḥ puruṣasya sarvabhāvair eva samprayogāvyabhicāreṇa
viśeṣaṇopādānavaiyarthyāt. indriyāṇāṃ ca bhautikānām acetanatvāt. cetanā hi
buddhir iti sarvalaukikāḥ parīkṣakāś ca manyante. na punarindriyavyāpāro buddhir
iti. sāṅkhyā hīndriyavṛttau buddhiśabdam upacaranti. tatra teṣām eva
paribhāṣāmātram. ato 'tra vaktavyaṃ kīdṛśo 'tra padānvaya ity ata āha --
puruṣendriyaśabdāv iti. ayam abhiprāyaḥ -- kim atra vaktavyam.
bhāṣyakāreṇa puruṣendriyaśabdau vyavahitakalpanayā vyākhyātau yenaivam āha
satīndriyārthasambandhe puruṣasya yā buddhir jāyate tat pratyakṣam iti. kaḥ
punar ayaṃ puruṣaḥ yasya buddhijanmanā sambandhaḥ, ata āha -- puruṣa iti.
nātra tātparyamanyaparatvāt sūtrasya. paramārthatas tu puruṣo 'trātmābhipretaḥ
ya ātmavāde prasādhayiṣyate. na śarīraṃ, tasya bhautikatvenācetanatvād iti || 52
||
nanv evam api
yannityam ātmānaṃ mīmāṃsakā manyante, tan na sidhyet. jñānajanmani vikārāpattyā
carmavadanityatvaprasakteḥ. jñānajanmanā tv avikṛtasya pūrvāvasthāyām
ivāpramātṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ, ata āha -- vikriyeti. evaṃ hi manyante -- na
kiñcid vikārmātreṇa vastu naśyati, tatpratyabhijñānāt. etac cātmavāda eva
bhāṣyakāreṇa vakṣyate. ato duruktaṃ paraiḥ
buddhijanmani puṃsaś ca vikṛtir yady anityatā |
athāvikṛtir ātmāyaṃ pramāteti na yujyate ||
iti. atra buddhijanma
pratyakṣam ity ucyate. tasya ko 'rthaḥ. kiṃ buddher janmātiriktam anatiriktaṃ
vā, yady atiriktaṃ tad vācyaṃ kīdṛśam iti. na ca svamate janmasvarūpam
abhihitam. yadi vaiśeṣikoktasvakāraṇasamavāyo janmābhidhīyate, tasya
nityatvenākṣānadhīnatvāt pratyakṣaśabdābhidheyatvānupapattiḥ. anatiriktatve tu
punaruktataiva doṣaḥ, ata āha -- buddhijanmeti. ayam arthaḥ -- nāyaṃ